GREEK SERIES FOR COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF HERBERT WEIR SMYTH, Ph.D. ELIOT PROFESSOR OF GREEK LITERATURE IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY VOLUMES OF THE SERIES I GREKK GRAMMAR. Bv the Editor. BEGINNER'S GREEK HOOK. Prof. Allen R. Benncr, Phillips Academy, An- dover; and the Editor. $i 25. BRIEF GREEK SYNTAX. Prof. Louis Bevier. Jr., Rutgers College. $0.90. GREEK PROSE READER. Prof. F. E. Woodruff, Bowdoin College, and Prof. J. W. Hewitt, Wesleyan University. GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR SCHOOLS. Clarence W. Glea&oii, Volkmann School, Boston. $0.80. GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR COLLEGES. Prof. Edward H. Spieker, Johns Hopkjns University. $1.30. AESCHYLUS. Ac;aMK.\1.N«»N. Prof. Paul Shorcy, University of Chicago. AESCHYLUS. ProMETHKIS. Prof. J. E. Harry, University of Cincinnati. $1.50. ARISTOPHANES. Clouds. Dr. L. L. Forman, Cornell University. DEMOSTHENES. On the Crown. Prof. Milton W. Humphreys, University of Virginia. EURIPIDI'.S. IlllUiENIA IN TaURIS. Prof. William N. Bates, University of Pcnns/lvMiii.i. $1.25. EUR1P11>1>S. .Mkd1<:a. Prof Mortimer Lamson Earlc, Columbia University. $1.25. HERODOrUS. Books VII.-VIII. Prof. Charles Fonter Smith and Prof. Arthur Gordon Laird, University of Wisconsin. HOMER. Iliad. Prof. J. R. S. .Stcrrett, Cornell University. r.ooKS L-in, AND Selections. $1.60. Hooks L-HL $1.20. HOMER. Odyssey. Prof. Charles B. Giilick, Harvard University. LYSIAS. Prof. Charles D. Adams, Dartmouth College. $1.50. PLATO. Apology AND CriTO. Prof. Isaac Flagg, University of California. $1.40. PLATO. ElJTHYl'HRO. Prof. William A. Heidel. Wesleyan University. $1.00. THEOCRITUS. Prof Henry R. Fairclough and Prof. Augustus T. Murray, Leland Stanford, Jr., University. THUCYDIDES. Books II.-III. Prof. W. A. Lamberton, University of Penn- sylvania. $1.75. THUCYDIDES. Books VI.-VII. Prof. E D. Perry, Columbia University. XENOPHON. Anabasis. Books I.-IV. Prof. J. W. Hewitt, Wesleyan Univer- sity, and Dr. M W Mather, late Instructor in Harvard University. XENOPHON. HklLENICA (Selections). Prof Carleton L. Brownson, College of the City of New York. $1.65. GREEK ARCHAEOLOGY. Prof Harold N. Fowler, Western Reserve University, and Prof. James R. Wheeler, Columbia University. GREEK LITERATURE. Dr. Wilmer Cave Wright, Bryn Mawr College. $1 50 GREEK PUBLIC LIFE. Prof Henry A. Sill, Cornell University. GREEK RELIGION. Prof. Arthur Fairbanks, Director of the Boston Museum of Fine Arts. GREEK SCULFFURE. Prof Rufus B. Richardson, late Director of the American School of Classical Studies, Athens. INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK DRAMA. Prof. William Fenwick Harris, Harvard University. BEGINNER'S NEW TESTAMENT GREEK BOOK. Prof. William H. P. Hatch, Episcopal Theological School, Cambridge, Mass. Others to be announced later. 4 . V, 1 V- f <0' -v u '*''^. S.- ^ ^ rt \ ^ y .s £'■1 V a. , t'. --'o 1 1/-^' ■5 O 6 •li XENOPHON'S HELLENICA SELECTIONS EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND APPENDICES BY CARLETON L. BROWNSON, Ph.D. COLLEGE OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK ^*»,c NEW YORK .:. CINCINNATI •:• CHICAGO AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY Copyright, 1908, by AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY. Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, brownson. hellenica. W. P. I PREFACE It was Xenophon's fortune in the Hellenica to speak after such masters as Herodotus and Thucydides and to deal with an age of less momentous events than those which they de- scribed. He is, nevertheless, the able historian of a most interesting period. He would have deserved well of the world if he had done no more than tell the story of the closing years of the Peloponnesian War ; to this, however, he has added a description of the gallant struggle of conquered Athens to win back her lost liberty and power, of the masterful though ungen- erous rule of Sparta, and of the successful striving of the Thebans for primacy and glory. He does not introduce us to a Themistocles or a Pericles, yet his Agesilaus and Epami- nondas are characters scarcely less interesting. Still more important to the student of history, he fills almost alone the gap between the Greece of the fifth century and the Greece of the time of Philip of Macedon, completing the record of the old era and tracing the development of the new conditions and problems which confronted Demosthenes. The primary aim of this edition of the Hellenica has been to include within one volume of reasonable size those portions of Xenophon's work which are historically most important. In the first two books nothing has been omitted ; in the following books enough has been retained to enable the reader to follow the main historical current and the fortunes of the most promi- nent characters. The result is a body of text about equivalent in amount to the first four books. Wherever chapters or parts of chapters are omitted, brief summaries of them are provided, in order to keep the connection unbroken and to make later allusions intelligible. ivi52ji61G8 6 PREFACE As the choice of the selections has been determined by their historical value, so the notes give particular attention to matters of history and frequent references to other authors who deal with the period covered by the Hellenica. In general, the notes have been prepared especially for the use of college Freshmen ; but those on the first two books are full enough, it is believed, to afford to teachers in secondary schools an opportunity of avoiding the monotony of overmuch Anabasis by spending an occasional half year on the Hellenica. It is almost unnecessary to say that in the preparation of this volume free and constant use has been made of the standard editions and commentaries, particularly those of Biichsenschiitz, Breitenbach,, Kurz, Grosser, Sorof, and Underbill. The editor is also indebted to the authors of the various special articles and treatises which are mentioned throughout the book. The text is mainly that of Keller. In some cases, however, Keller's judgment seems at fault and his readings have not been fol- lowed. The Appendix aims to justify, so far as may be, the text here offered and also to present in convenient and readily accessible form such matters as are of value to teachers and more advanced students. The editor takes real pleasure in acknowledging his indebted- ness and expressing his thanks to the general editor of this series. Professor Herbert Weir Smyth, for most helpful advice and criticism. New York City. CONTENTS Introduction p^^.^ The Life and Writings of Xenophon 9 The Hellenica 13 Other Authorities for the Period covered by the Hellenica . . 32 The Syntax and Style of Xenophon 35 Selections from the Hellenica Book I. The Peloponnesian War from 41 1 to 406 B.C. ... 39 Book II. The Close of the Peloponnesian War. Civil Strife in Athens 124 Book HI, Chap, i, 1-9. The Outbreak of War between Sparta and Persia 192 Chap. 3, 1-4. The Accession of Agesilaus . . . 197 Chap. 4. Agesilaus in Asia 199 Chap. 5. War in Greece. The Battle of Haliartus . 213 Book IV, Chap. 2. The Recall of Agesilaus. The Battle of the Nemea 226 Chap. 3, 1-21. The Battle of Coronea .... 236 Chap. 5. The Destruction of a Spartan Mora by Iphi- crates . 244 Chap. 8, 1-15. The Successes of Conon and Pharnaba- zus. The Rebuilding of the Walls of Athens , . 255 Book V, Chap. I, 25-36. The Peace of Antalcidas . . . 264 Chap. 2, 11-36. The Seizure of the Cadmea . . . 271 Chap. 4, 1-24, 34-41. The Recovery of the Cadmea. War between Thebes and Sparta .... 282 Book VI, Chap. 3. The Peace of Callias 297 Chap. 4, 1-26. The Battle of Leuctra .... 307 Chap. 5, 22-52. The Theban Invasion of Laconia . 320 BookVII, Chap. 5, 4-27. The Battle of Mantinea . . .336 Appendix The Life of Xenophon 349 The Relation of the Hellenica to Thucydides 35^ 7 CONTENTS — LIST OF MAPS AND PLANS FAGB The Divisions of the Hellenica 355 The Interpolations in Part I. of the I lellenica .... 361 Manuscripts, Editions, and Auxiliaries 363 Critical Notes 369 List of Proper Names 389 Indices 402 LIST OF MAPS AND PLANS Hellas Frontispiece Asia Minor and the Aegean f<^<:ing 39 The Battle of the Nemea 235 The Battle of Mantinea 346 INTRODUCTION I. The Life and Writings of Xenophon Xenophon, the Athenian soldier and man of letters, was the son of Gryllus and belonged to the somewhat aristocratic political class which was known as the Knights. He was born in the rural deme Erchia, of which his contemporary Isocrates, the orator, ^ was also a native. With regard to the date of his birth ^ authorities, both ancient and modern, are in conflict, but it seems altogether probable that it should be placed about the year 430 B.C. Nothing is known about his youth and early manhood, which were passed during the troublous times of the Peloponnesian War (431- 404 B.C.), save only that he became a close associate of the philos- opher Socrates, whose influence affected his whole life and char- acter. When he reached the age of military service (^. 412 B.C.), the Peloponnesian War was entering upon its last phase. A large part of Attica was permanently occupied or overrun by a Spartan army under King Agis, while in the eastern Aegean, the principal scene of active warfare, the opposing fleets maintained a doubtful contest. It is not recorded, nor is it likely, that Xenophon bore any part in the foreign campaigns of these closing years of the war ; for it was only under exceptional circumstances ^ that the Knights, who normally served as cavalrymen, were assigned to sea duty, and but two small detachments of them were sent out from Athens in the years from 412 to 404 B.C. for strictly military service.^ The consequent inference that Xenophon remained continuously in 1 A list of the authorities on this subject and a fuller discussion of some disputed points will be found in Appendix I. 2 See Appendix I. p. 349. 3 E.g. before the battle of Arginusae, Hellenica i. 6. 24. 4 Hell. I. I. 34 and i. 4. 21. 9 lo HELLENICA Athens is strongly confirmed by the manifestly long duration of his association with Socrates and by the fullness of detail and vivid- ness which characterize his descriptions ^ of events in the city dur- ing this period. He did, no doubt, take part with his fellow-troopers in the defense of the walls of Athens, first against the hostile army under Agis, and later, after the battle of Aegospotami, against the combined land and naval forces of the Peloponnesians. In 401 B.C., three years after the close of the war, came the expe- dition with Cyrus, the great experience of Xenophon's life, the story of which his Anabasis has made so familiar. Returning to Asia Minor at the head of the Ten Thousand in 399 B.C., he entered^ with them the service of Thibron, commander of the Lacedaemonian forces in the newly begun war against the Persians. He served also, perhaps still in command of his old comrades,^ under Thibron's successors in the Asiatic campaign, Dercylidas and King Agesilaus, and when the latter was recalled to Greece in 394 B.C. to face Sparta's enemies at home, Xenophon accompanied him and was present '* at the great battle of Coronea, where the king defeated the aUied armies of the Athenians, Thebans, Corinthians, and Argives. It seems to have been at some time during the years spent in Asia Minor (399-394 B.C.) that Xenophon was formally banished from Athens, either, as most ancient authorities state,* on account of his taking part in the expedition of Cyrus, the enemy of Athens, or on the ground of " Laconism," ^ as shown, apparently, in his enlisting himself and the Ten Thousand in a Lacedaemonian army, and in his own friendship for the Lacedaemonians, particularly Agesilaus. No doubt all these causes combined to bring about the 1 Cp. especially Hell. i. 4. 12 f. (the return of Alcibiades) , i. 7 (the trial of the generals after Arginusae), and 2. 2. 3 f. (the events which followed the battle of Aegospotami). 2 Anab. 7. 8. 26, Hell. 3. i. 6. See Appendix I. p. 350. 8 Cp. Hell. 3. 2. 7 ; but not after 395 B.C. in any event {Hell. 3. 4, 20). < Cp. Plutarch, Agesilaus 18. 6 Dio Chrysostom 8. 130, M, Pausanias 5. 6. 5, Diogenes Laertius 2. 6. 58. 6 Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 51. INTRODUCTION ii unfortunate result. At the time when Xenophon first conceived the plan of accompanying Cyrus (401 B.C.), Socrates expressed the fear, that it might be "a cause for accusation against him on the part of the city. "^ This fear might have proved groundless had not Xenophon returned from the expedition in the conspicuous position of leader and thereupon aggravated his original offense by joining a Lacedaemonian army.^ The date of the decree of ban- ishment cannot be fixed exactly ; but Xenophon's own statement ^ that in the early part of 399 B.C. he was preparing to return home, " for the sentence of banishment had not yet been passed upon him," would naturally imply that this sentence followed very soon thereafter.'* After Coronea (394 b.c.) Xenophon followed Agesilaus, whom he greatly admired and whose intimate friend he had become, to Sparta. There he lived for several years, accompanying Agesilaus on his various campaigns,^ and there his two sons, Gryllus and Diodorus, were educated in the traditional Spartan training.^ About 387 B.C. he was presented by the Spartans with an estate at Scillus, in Elis,^ where he enjoyed the hfe of a country gentleman, " hunting and entertaining his friends and writing his histories," as his biographer says,^ until 371 B.C. In this year, when the power of the Spartans was broken by the battle of Leuctra,^ and Elis reclaimed ^^ the territory of which she had been deprived " by them, Xenophon was forced to flee from Scillus and took refuge in Corinth .^^ Good fortune, however, followed close upon ill; for in 369 B.C., as it seems, the Athenian decree of banishment against him was revoked.^^ 1 Anad. 3. i. 5. 2 It is true that Athens itself contributed troops to this very army, but rather for the purpose of getting rid of them than of aiding the Lacedaemonians. Cp. //el/. 3. I. 4. 3 ^nal>. 7. 7. 57. * See Appendix I. p. 350. 6 This is inferred from the vividness and minuteness of his descriptions of these campaigns in //ell 4. 6 Plut. A^es. 20, Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 54. 7 Anai. 5. 3. 7, Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 52, Paus. 5. 6, 5. 8 Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 52. 9 See below, p. 14. 10 //ell. 6. 5. 2. H //ell. 3. 2. 30. 12 Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 53. 13 Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 59. At this time the Athenians entered into alliance with Sparta, and Xenophon's " Laconism " could more easily be forgiven. 12 HELLENICA He nevertheless maintained his residence at Corinth until the close of his life, though he probably visited Athens occasionally and cer- tainly sent his sons thither to serve in the Athenian cavalry.^ In this service one son, Gryllus, lost his life, being killed in a skirmish which immediately preceded the battle of Mantinea^ (362 B.C.). Xenophon himself died at Corinth about the year 354 b.c.^ All the works which were ascribed to Xenophon in antiquity* have been preserved. The most important of them are (i) the Anabasis; (2) the J/ Historical ment is found not infrequently in the Hellenica V but interpola- the occasional references, which appear in the pres- *^°°*- ent text of Part I., to occurrences which have nothing to do with the Peloponnesian War and which take place outside Greece, are justly regarded as interpolations. Such are the references to events in Sicily,^ in the Persian Empire,^ and in Thessaly.^ These pas- sages are condemned not merely because of their complete lack of connection with the subject in hand, but also because they present inexpHcable difficulties of chronology and phraseology, and are sometimes manifestly inaccurate in statements of fact as well from 404 B.C. with his lists of archons and ephors, and he places correctly the names of those for 404, 405, and 406 B.C. (at 2. 3. i, 2, i. 10, and i. 6. i, respectively) ; but having missed the beginning of 407 B.C. (at i. 4. 2) he assigns the magistrates for that year to 408 B.C. (at i. 3. i) and, consequently, the magistrates for 408 B.C. to 409 B.C. (at I. 2. i). 1 At I. 2. I (409 B.C.). The Olympiad in question fell in 408 B.C. 2 On the excellent authority of Polybius, 12. 12. 3 See Appendix IV p. 361. In i. 3. i, however, roO iinbvTO^ erovs should prob- ably be regarded as an interpolation, both because of the sentence in which it stands (see below) and because its place is abundantly supplied by the following ^Tret 6 XCLfx• 6. 19-ax, 6. 5. 17-19. 6 Ivspecially by Niebuhr'(A7. Air/or. SchrifUn 1. 464 f.) and Sievers {Comment, hist, de Xen, Hell.), INTRODUCTION 31 ished him, yet he is wholly just to his native city, not only in his account of the last years of the Peloponnesian War, but also else- where in the Hellenica. It was the Thebans, who first threatened and then overthrew the supremacy of Sparta, whom he could not forgive and to whom he could not be just. He cannot choose but describe their victories over the Spartans at Leuctra and Man- tinea, but many of their other achievements he leaves entirely unmentioned.^ Still more serious is the fact that he is guilty of ill-natured suggestions which reflect upon the Thebans,^ that he puts wrong constructions upon their acts,^ and too openly rejoices, when occasion offers, in their calamity.'* Herein lies altogether the most considerable fault of the Hellenica. There still remains, however, much to be said on the other side. Xenophon's history covers a period of fifty years, yet he has not been convicted of a single absolute misstatement in the story of all that time. His essential honesty shows itself in his free con- demnation of the sins of the Spartans ^ and even of Agesilaus,^ and in his frank recognition of the military talent of Epaminondas, the great Theban who brought ruin to Sparta. '^ His general accuracy and trustworthiness have been repeatedly proved in cases where he is in conflict with other ancient authorities for the period with which he deals. His narrative possesses the great merits of sim- plicity, clearness, straightforwardness, and freedom from exaggera- tion or a striving after effect. His judgments of events and his characterizations of leading personages are generally sound and true. His style, even though it is sometimes abrupt and uneven, is for the most part easy and graceful and picturesque, and many of the speeches which he puts into the mouths of envoys, soldiers, and statesmen are really masterly in their concise directness and 1 See above, p. 27. Similarly, Xenophon does not tell us of the victory won by the Thebans over the Lacedaemonians at Tegyra (375 B.C.), of the great extension of Theban power in northern Greece before and after the battle of Leuctra (cp. Hell. 6. 5. 23), or of the successes achieved by the Thebans in Thessaly. 2 E.g. 4. 2. 18, 3. 5. 21, 5. 4. 20, 6. 5. 23-27. 3 E.g. 7. I. 33-40, 4. 2. 18. * E.g. 3. 5- 21, 7- 5- 12. 5 E.g. 5. 4. I, 3. 5. 12-13, 6. 3- 7-9. 6 E.g. 3. 4. 29, 5. 4. 24-34. ■^ 7- 5- 8 and 19. 32 HELLENICA their clear portrayal of conditions. All in all, the Hellenica is much the best authority we have for the half century which it covers. This is a fact not to be forgotten when we compare Xen- ophon with his predecessors, Herodotus and Thucydides, and realize his distinct inferiority to them. For if the Hellenica is far from being a great history, it is also far from being a poor one. III. Other Authorities for the Period covered by the Hellenica The author who serves most frequently to supplement the Hellenica is Diodorus, * the Sicilian,' who lived during the age of Diodorus Augustus and compiled what he termed a Historical Siculua. Library. This ' library ' was a history of the world, written in Greek and extending from the earliest times down to Julius Caesar's campaigns in Gaul. It was divided into forty books, of which fifteen (1-5 and 1 1-20) have been preserved. Books 13- 15 treat of the period covered by the Hellenica. Diodorus' his- tory is a composite reproduction of the works of many older historians, and his trustworthiness depends in large measure upon the sources from which he draws. In books 13-15 his principal authorities for the history of Greece were Ephorus and Theopom- pus, who lived a generation later than Xenophon and whose works are no longer extant. In general, however, Diodorus is a rhetori- cal historian, fond of exaggeration, of imposing situations, and of multiplying adjectives and adverbs. He is almost entirely lacking in critical judgment, or even real comprehension of the events which he describes. Further, his chronology is wholly untrust- worthy. Hence, although he sometimes enables us to fill up the gaps in the Hellenica or adds fuller details, he can never be accepted as an authority of equal weight with Xenophon. Plutarch, the great biographer, was a Boeotian and was born about the middle of the first century.A.D. Among his famous Lives are included those of Alcibiades, Lysander, Agesilaus, Pelopidas, and Artaxerxes, — all prominent figures in the story of the Hellenica, His life of Epaminondas is unfortu- INTRODUCTION 33 nately lost. Plutarch was a master of the art of biography and his detailed characterizations of his heroes are invaluable. His life of Pelopidas, the friend of Epaminondas, is perhaps the most useful to students of the Hellenica ; for, since Plutarch was a fellow- countryman of Pelopidas, he writes of him and of the Thebans with full appreciation, even enthusiasm, and thus corrects the wrong impression which Xenophon in his dislike for the Thebans conveys. Of course the methods and aims of a biographer are necessarily different from those of a historian. Plutarch seeks to make us acquainted with his characters on every side, and a de- scription of the historical events in which they figure is only one of many means to that end, not his exclusive object. Exact chronology is not essential and is not found in Plutarch, nor does he always resist the natural tendency to make the subject of his biography the center of every situation. He evidently borrowed not a little of his historical material from Xenophon himself, more from Ephorus and Theopompus.^ Like Diodorus, Plutarch often supplements the story of the He/lenica, but he cannot be held to be in the right where he differs from Xenophon. The one work of the philosopher Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) which is valuable for the present purpose is his Constitution of the Athe- nians. This treatise, lost for centuries, was discovered in 1890 on a papyrus manuscript found in Egypt. It contains (i) an account of the historical development of the Athenian constitution from the earliest times down to the fourth century B.C., and (2) a full and systematic description of the government which existed at Athens in Aristotle's own day. Chapters 34-40 cover the same period (411-401 b.c.) as the first two books of the Hellenica^ and have not only shed important light upon Xenophon's story, but in some points added materially to our knowledge. In occasional cases, on the other hand, it is entirely clear that Aristotle has fallen into error ; for, while he is a most competent and trustworthy authority in regard to matters 1 Cp. Dippel, Quae ratio intercedat inter Xen. hist, graec. et Plut. vitas quaeritur. BROWNSON. HELLENICA — 3 34 HELLENICA which lay within the range of his own observation, he is necessarily dependent in the historical part of his treatise upon writers who preceded him. Lysias was a wealthy manufacturer at Athens during the closing years of the Peloponnesian War. He was not an Athenian by birth, but belonged to the class known as metics, or resi- ^ *' dent aliens. When Athens was captured and the Thirty Tyrants came into power, Lysias and his brother Polemarchus were among those whose wealth tempted the avarice of the Thirty ^ and who were therefore proscribed and arrested. Lysias escaped, though with the loss of most of his property ; his brother was summarily put to death. After the reestablishment of the democ- racy Lysias returned to Athens and became a famous advocate and orator. Two of his orations deal with the reign of terror under the Thirty Tyrants ; the first is that Agaifist Eratosthenes, one of the Thirty, whom he brought to trial as the murderer of Polemarchus ; the second is the oration Against Agoratus, one of the tools of the Thirty. Both these speeches must be read with a grain of allowance ; for Lysias the advocate would natu- rally make his prosecutor's plea in a court of law as strong as possible, and Lysias the man had abundant reason to be biased against the Tyrants whom he attacks. Nevertheless, his vivid and detailed description of the conditions which existed at Athens after the city's surrender and under the Thirty, brings the real situation home to the reader as no history can. In isolated instances other orations of Lysias, or of Andocides, Isocrates, and Demosthenes, confirm or complete various refer- ences in the Hellenica. As compared with the above-mentioned authorities Xenophon is easily the most important and trustworthy. Without him we should be almost helpless. His contemporary record, written without ulterior purpose and free alike from adornment and from exaggeration, is our central source of information. Where other writers supplement the Hellenica, their aid is most welcome ; 1 Cp. HtU, a. 3. ai. INTRODUCTION 35 where they contradict, it is generally agreed that the Hellenic a deserves the preference. IV. The Syntax and Style of Xenophon In all his writings Xenophon frequently departs from the ordi- nary usages of Attic prose, either admitting words and construc- tions which are wholly un- Attic or, more often, employing with great freedom those which are found only occasionally in the best Athenian prose writers. The fact that Xenophon spent much the larger part of his life outside Athens and in close intercourse with other Greeks sufficiently explains these peculiarities. Such of them as are illustrated most often in the following Selections are here briefly summarized. It should be distinctly understood, however, that even in these points Xenophon follows the strict Attic usage far more frequently than he deviates from it. A. Agreement. — A neuter plural subject occasionally takes a plural verb. E.g. ypafifxaTa . . . kaXwa-av eis 'A^?;vas, i. I. 23 ; also 2. 3. 8 and 4. 2. 7. B. Reflexive Pronouns. — The third person of the reflexive is sometimes used for the second. £.g. evp-^a-ere cr^Ss avTov I. 4. 17, I. 6. 6, I. 6. 7, etc. (2) Tc . . . re, serving to bring two statements into the closest possible relation to each other, is not a rare combination in the Hellenica. E.g. i. i. 28, i. 4. 16, 1. 6. 33, 5. 4. 34, etc. 36 HELLENICA (3) Kai . . . 8c, Standing at the beginning of a clause, where 8c serves as connective and Kai = a/so^ frequently takes the place of the usual prose combination 8c Kai. E.g. 2. 4. 6, 2. 4. 15, 3. 4. 24, 6. 3. II, etc. (4) Tc iiriv is one of the most frequent mannerisms of the later books of the Helienica, sometimes introducing with emphasis a new thought, more often weakened to equivalence with simple 8e, and thus standing sometimes as correlative to a preceding fiiv. ^g' 3. 3- ZZy 2. 3. 42, 3. I. 7, 4. 2. 17, 5.4. I, 6. 3. 14, etc. (5) Mc'xpi, unti/f a conjunction seldom used in Attic prose, ap- pears several times. E.g. 1. i. 3, i. i. 6, i. i. 27, i. 2. 16, i. 3. 6, I. 3. II. E. Tenses. — The so-called " objective " imperfect and pluper- fect, representing in indirect discourse a present or perfect indic- ative of the direct discourse, are found with unusual frequency. E.g. 6pO)VT€q . . . OTL TTOAC/MOS CV KopiV^O) OVK€Tl TjV (inStCad of COTt or cii; ), 5. 4. 19 ; also i. 5. 3, 2. i. 14, 2. 2. 15, 4. 2. 5, etc. F. Final Clauses. — Xenophon stands alone among Attic prose writers in employing the poetic w? as a final particle. E.g. i. 4. 6, I. 6. 28, 2. 3. 14, 3. 4. 15, etc. G. Object Clauses. — Besides the ordinary ottw? with the future indicative (or the subjunctive or optative) Xenophon shows many wholly irregular uses. The following are illustrated in these Selections : (1) 07ra>« av with the optative, ^ovXeuco-^ai ottws av i^iirj, 2. 3. 13- (2) o)« with the subjunctive, <^v\a^ao-^at . . . w? /x^ . . . 8wo- <^^|J, 2. 3. 33. (3) w? with the future optative, irpociTrcv w? /X7;8€is Kinjo-oiro, 2. I. 22. H. Result Clauses. — Xenophon departs from the regular usage of Attic prose writers in employing d>? as well as wa-n, both with tbe infinitive and with the indicative. E.g. (with infinitive) i. 6. ao, 7. 5. 19; (with indicative) 4. 4. 16, 5. 4. 22. I. Infinitives. — Xenophon occasionally uses both the present INTRODUCTION 37 and the aorist infinitive in a future sense after verba sentiendi et declarandi, especially ov cfirj/jn and oiofxM. This seems to be merely an extension of the ordinary Greek use of the present or aorist object infinitive after verbs of hoping, expecting, promising, and the like ; in such cases, therefore, ov (f>r)fXL = I refuse, and oio/xai ^= I expect. E.g. ovk (.<^r] SeiaaOat, 5. I. 32, ^(? refused to receive (note that if the infinitive were in indirect discourse, the meaning would be, he said that he did not receive) ; also ov ^a/xeVov TToXvTTpayiJLoveLv, I. 6. 3, refusing to intermeddle ; ovk €r) . . . ovSeva '^XXrjvcav . . . dvBpaTroBicrOrjvaL, I. 6. 14 ; ot 8* aWoL arpa- TLioTaL wovTO (ex/fected) ainivaL, 4. 7* 4 ^ oteade kol vfieis ravra irdvTa Kaprepetv, 5. I. 15. J. Participles. — The circumstantial participle with ws, most often in the genitive absolute, is employed with unusual frequency as the equivalent of a participle or clause in indirect discourse. ■E.g. e^r^yyetAc rots Aa/ceSai/xovtots ws /SacriAew? kol Ticrcra^epvovs Tov a-ToXov TovTov TTapacTKcva^o/xevwv, 3. 4. I, reported to the L. that the king and Tissaphernes were preparing this expedition; rw Xoyo) 0)5 AaKeSaLfjLovLOiv vlkijjvtcov, 4. 3. 14, i?i consequence of the report that the L. were victorious ; rrj^ alTcas dpri yeyevrjfievri? o)9 ■^are^rjKOTOi; ei? ra fivar^pia, i. 4. 14; TrpoeLire . . . ws kol tovtol^ viK-qrripLov Sioawv, 4. 2. 5 ; also 5. i. 25, 6. 5. 24, 6. 5. 28, 6. 5. 37. K. Anacolutha of various sorts abound in Xenophon. E.g. i. 3.. 18, I. 6. 4, 2. 2. 2, 2. 2. 3, 2. 3. 15, 2. 3. 28, 2. 3. 54, 3. 4. 27, 3. 5. 23, 4. 3. 13, 4. 8. 9, 5. I. 28, 5. 4. I, 5. 4. 13, 5. 4. 35, 6. 3. 6, 6. 4. 2, 6. 5. 25, 6. 5. 42, 7. 5. 18. L. Poetical and rare words or forms of words. Xenophon was a citizen of the world, and he continually employs words and forms which are unknown to the vocabulary of the stricter Attic prose writers. Instances of this sort will be noted as they occur. ABBREVIATIONS B. = Babbitt's Grammar of Attic and Ionic Greek, 1902. G. = Goodwin's Greek Gram?nar (revised edition), 1892. GMT. = Goodwin's Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb (enlarged edition), 1890. Gl. = Goodell's School Grammar of Attic Greek, 1902. GS. = Gildersleeve's Syntax of Classical Greek (first part), 1900. HA. = Hadley's Greek Grammar (revised by Allen), 1884. KG. = Kuhner's Ausfuhrliche Grammatik, [Iter Teil (revised by Gerth), 1 898-1 904. S. = Smyth's Greek Grammar ^ 1908. 38 \a^ 0.urMtl*NDR08 ^ Jt r MYCONOS ^^ '^ v>^- ^ ,^ .V F D •^ VlJ^i'JRHODES ^j>S>«i^ w-^>-'' r" ^i~i I T E n n \ifl N E A N I^ASIX MINOR ^J^ SEA AND TICK AEGEAN SCALE OF MILES 6 «0 M «S 55 1^ UL.fOOTH, ■WQWOtO., ».» 29 BENOOflNTOS EAAHNIKA BOOK I The Further Course of the Peloponnesian War. 411-406 b.c. 1 Mcra 8e ravra ov TToXXai? r)fiepaL<; vcrrepov rjkdeu ef l 'AOtjpcjp @vy,oyap7)f; e^oiv vavs oXtya? • Kal evdvs ivav- yLa)(y)0'av aWi^ AaKeSaifjiovLOL /cat ^ AOr^vaioi^ iviKrjcrav 2 8e KaKehaiixovioi y^yovyiivov ^AyrjaapSpiSov. pier 6\l- yov 8e TovTOiv Awpteu? 6 Auayopov Ik 'PdSou et? *E\X7^o"-5 TTOVTOV eicreVXeL ap^opevov ^eipoyvo^ T€TTapcn kol Chapter i, §§ i-io. Naval warfare in the Hellespont. The battle of Abydus. Alcibiades is arrested by Tissaphernes, but escapes. 41 1 B.C. I . M€Td 86 TttvTa : loosely con- necting the Hellenica with the final chapters of Thucydides. See In- troduction, p. 19 f. and Appendix, PP- 35I-355- — VWs: S. 1513; HA. 781; B. 388; G. 1 184; Gl. 526 c. — TJXOcv: apparently to the Hellespont. See App. p. 353 f. — 0v(j.oxapT)s : earlier in this year (411 B.C.) he was defeated by Agesandridas in an action off Euboea. Introd. p. 18. Soon afterwards Agesandridas was sum- moned to the Hellespont to reen- force Mindarus, the Spartan ad- miral (who had just lost the battle of Cynossema), and thither Thy- mochares appears to have followed him. Thucydides 8. 95 and 107. — €vav}j,dxT](rav avOts : again, with reference to the recent battle of Cynossema. Thuc. 8. 104-106. See Introd. p. 19 and App. p. 354. 2. |i€T oXCyov tovtwv : rovrwv is gen. of comparison, since /xer oXtyov = oAtyo) varepov. S. 1437? 143 1 ; HA. 755; B. 363; G. 1 1 53-4; Gl. 517. — Awpievs: a lieu- tenant of Mindarus, who had been sent on a special mission to Rhodes (Diodorus 13. 38) and was now trying to rejoin his commander. Cp. 5. 19 and App. p. 352-— apxo- 39 40* SEN0flNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i, [41 B.C. Mick likvo'lv oCfJiU'-^fXepa. KanSajp 8e 6 Twi^ *AdT]uaia)v rjfjLepoaKOTro^i icnjfir]i^e tol'; (TTpaTr)yol<;. ol Se dvrjyd' yovTO in avrov ctKoj-t vavcriu, a? 6 Aa)/)teu9 (f>xrycov tt/oo? T17J/ yi^t' dve^L^a^e ra? avrov rpt>;p€t?, 019 i^i^otye, Trept ro 10 3*Potrctot^. eyyus 8e yevofievcjv tcjv *A0rjvaLa)P iiid)(ovTO dno re rwv ueojp kol 7179 7179? t^^XP^ ^^ AdrjvdloL direTrXev- aav €19 MaSuroi/ 7rpo9 to aXXo arparoweSou ovSei^ rrpd- /^^avr€.<;. MipSapo^ 8c Kanhcov rrjv fid^rjp iv 'IXtoj ^ucoi/ T^ 'Adrjvq,, ifioijOeL inl ry)v OdXarrav, kol Ka0€\Kvora<; 15 (Uvov x<''P^y^ o^ 41 1 -410 B.C. See Introd. p. 23 f. — &(ia V^pq.: the usual formula is a/>ta rrj rffiipa. — Tois (TTparTyots : Thrasybulus and Thrasyllus. Alcibiades, also one of the generals, had not yet reached the Hellespont. See § 5 and Thuc. 8. 108. — dyti-yA-yovro : p»t out. In nautical language dm and Kara mean respectively ' out 1 (to sea) and 'in' (to shore). — irp^ Tt]v -yf^v : connect with vy(ov. — ONT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i. 41 TOL^ iavTov TpL7)p€L^ aTTeTrXet, ottcos avakd^oi ra? /xera 5 Aw/oieo)?. ot 8e ^AdrjvaloL avTavayayoixevoi ipavfxd)(rj- aav Trepl'^A/SySov Kara Tr)v rfova iM€)(pL SeLXrj^; i^ iajduvov. Kol TOL [Xev VLKCOVTCOV, TOL §€ PLKCOfJbil'COl', ' AXKL/SidSr]^ CTTetO"- 6 7rX€t Svoli/ Seoucrats euKoa vavaiv. ivTevdev hk cjivyr] 20 T(i)v HeXoTTOPvyjcFLcoi' eyeveTo npos ttjv ^Kj^vhov • kol 6 ^apvd/Sa^os Trape^oijdeLy /cat eTreior^aivoiv tco Ittttoj et9 Ty)v dakaTTav /xej^pt hwarov rju iiJid)(€TO, kol toIs aWot? 77019 avTov LTTTTevaL /cat ire^ols TrapeKeXeveTO. crvfKJypd- ' ^avre^; 8e ra? vav^ ol TLeXoTTowijo'LOL Kai napaTa^dfiepoL 25 TT/oos TTj yfj ifJid^ovTo. ^AOtji/olol Se aTTeTrXevcrap, rpid- Ka^eAKvo-as). — dvaXdpoi : lit. pick up. It is often used, as here, of a general who unites to his com- mand detached units. 5. Kara ttiv -nova : along the strand, ^wv is a poetic word. See Introd. IV. l. — 1| IcdOivov : the morning of the day after Dorieus' arrival. Diodorus (13. 45) runs together the two battles described in §§ 3 and 5. — to, (i4v . . . to, 8e : at some points . . . at others. For the ace. see S. 1609; HA. 719; B. 336 ; G. 1060 ; GI. 540. — 'AXkiPioL- 8tjs: whom Thucydides (8. 108) leaves at Samos. See App. p. 352. Diodorus (13. 46) and Plutarch {Ale. 27) agree with the statement of Xenophon that Alcibiades' ar- rival decided the issue of thr battle. — lireiorirXti : eis in the com- pound means into (the Hellespont), cTTt besides, i.e. in addition to, or to aid, the original force. Cp. § 12. — Svoiv 8eovo-ais tl'Kocri : twenty lack- ing two, as duodeviginti in Latin. Note that Seovcrai? agrees with 6. apvdpatos : Persian satrap of Lesser Phrygia and Bithynia, and Tissaphernes' rival. It was the aid he had offered to the Spartans which led them to bring their fleet to the Hellespont. See Introd. p. 19. — p-c'xpi : to be joined with the preceding, eTreto-^atVojj/ kt\. ; as long as the depth of the water permitted. See critical note. — Tois dXXois : explained more pre- cisely by the following appositives. — irapcKcXevcTO : sc. to follow his example. 7. pd|avT€s : i.e. ranging them close together on the shore, so as to form a wall (^pay/xa). — irapaTa^d)jL€voi irpos t'q -y-g : hav- 42 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i. [411 B.C. Kovra vav^ twv TToXefxCajp ka/36vTe<; K€va<; /cat a? avTol 8 oLTTCjXea-ai/ KOfiLadjxa/oi, €19 Stjcttov. iineuOev irXrjv Ter- TapoLKovTa vewv dWat dWrj ^\ovto in dpyvpokoylav If o) Tov ''^W-qcTTTOvTOv ' KoL 6 Spd(rv\\o<;, €19 a)v t(ov 30 aTpaTTjywVy els ^ A.Orjva<; eTrXevcre ravra i^ay'yeXwv /cat 9 (TTpaTidv /cat pav<; aLTijcrcou. fieTo, Se ravra Tcaaaffyep- pr]<; YjXOev ct9 'EWt^ctttoz^toj' • d(^t/cd/xei^oi^ Se Trap' avTOv fiLoi TpLT]p€L ^AXKL^idhrjp ^ivid T€ /cat Scjpa ayovra avK- ing marshaled themselves on the shore. — Kcvds : i.e. abandoned by their crews. Cp. the opposite ex- pression avTois dvSpao-i, ?nen and ally 2. 12 and often. — as avrol dirwXco-av : i.e. before the arrival of Alcibiades, when they were at some points defeated (§ 5). avroi, to indicate the recovery of their own ships in contrast with the capture of the enemy's. — Stjo-TiSv : oppo- site Abydus. 8. itt dp^vpoXo-yCav : Athens had lost so many of her tributary allies since the Sicilian disaster that she was almost without reve- nues ; her generals, therefore, were continually occupied in raising money for the support of their fleets, by voluntary or involuntary contributions from friends or ene- mies. Cp. §§ 12, 20, 21, etc. The Spartans, on the other hand, were able to rely upon Persian subsidies, first from Tissaphernes and now from Pharnabazus. Cp. § 14 and Introd. p. 16 f. — ^a-yycXwv . . . alr^o-cDv: S. 2065; HA. 969 c; B. 653, 5 ; G. 1563, 4 ; Gl. 583 b. See note on cbs /julxovimcvos § 33. 9. Tt€'pvT]s : Persian satrap of Lydia and Ionia. In 412 B.C. he had concluded an alliance with the Lacedaemonians and had engaged to support their fleet. Alcibiades, however, per- suaded him to reduce and finally to cut off altogether his supplies of money to the Lacedaemonians, whereupon the latter sought a new paymaster in Pharnabazus. See note on § 6 and Introd. pp. 17- 19. Tissaphernes now comes to the Hellespont to set himself right, if possible, with the Lacedaemo- nians (Thuc. 8. 109), and he welcomes the opportunity of ar- resting Alcibiades as a means to that end. Doubtless the purpose of Alcibiades' visit was to win for the Athenians what he had long promised them, 7u'z. the active aid of Tissaphernes (Thuc. 8. 47, 56, 81, 88). — {4vid T« Kal Swpa: the 4II-4IOB.C.] SENO$ONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, i. 43 \a^coi> elp^ev iv ^dpSecn, (j)daKcov Kekeveiv ^acrCkeazs 10 TroXefxeLV ^ A0r)vaLOi<;, rj[jL€paL<; Se jpiaKovTa vGrrepov 'AX/ctyStaSr/s eK SoipSea)^ fxerd MavTcOeov tov olXovtos iv Kapia IfTTTOiv eviropyjaavTes vvkto<; dTreSpaaap eU KXa- ^ofjLevd^. 11 Ot 8' eV %r]arco ^AOrjvaloL alcrOofxevoi M.whapov^o TrXeiv iir* aurou? fxeWopTa vavalv i^TJKOVTa, vvkto<; dneSpacrav et9 KapStav. ivTavOa "Se /cat 'AXfctyStaSi^? TjK^v e/c T0NT0S EAAHNIKA. I, i. [410 B.C. rj\6ej €t9 ^-qcTTOv, Ta9 Se vav<; TrepLTrXetv e/cetcrc e/ccA.ei'- 2 ere?/. C7r€t 8* rj\6ov, avdyecrOaL rj^-q avrov fxekkoPTo^; cos €7rl vaviia^iav eVctcrTrXet SrjpafJLO^r)^ eiKoai vavcrlv diro MaKeBovia^, dfia Se /cat Hpaav^ov\o<; €LKocnv ere- 3 pats e/c CH)aa-ou, d/xc^drepot rjpyvpoXoyrjKOTe^;. 'A\/ct^ta-5o 8779 8e eliTcop /cat rourot? 8tw/c€ti/ avrov i^ekofxivoLS tcl 12. ft)S 4irl vav}iaxlavj y etT7 /cat ^appd/3ai^o<; fierd Tov iret^ov. Tavrrjv fxev ovu rr^v rjfiepav amov €fJL€Lvav, TTJ §6 vcFTepaLCL 'AX/ctyStctSr;? eKKkiqcriav ttoltj- 0"a9 irapeKekevero avTols otl dvayKrj eLYj /cat vcLvp.a\elv Koi iret^op^a^eiv koi ret^o/xa^etj^ • Ov yap ea-riv, €(j):^ , 60 ^prjfiaTa rjjjilv, rot? 8e TToXe/xtot? dcfiOopa irapd ySacrt- 15 \e'ft)9. ryj 8e irpoTepata, iTreiSr) oypiiicravTo, rd irXoia irdvTa /cat ra puKpa avvrfOpoicre Trap* iavTOv, ottco^ fi7]8€l<; i^ayyeiXai rot? TroXe/xtot? ro 7rXrjOo<; tcoi/ pewp, iireKijpv^e re, 09 at' dXicTKiqT ai ets to iripav SiaTrXeoji', 65 the larger of which, with all its 15. «p|iCo-avTo: at Proconnesus. tackling, was removed when a bat- — irXota : z'.e. merchant vessels. — tie was imminent. Inaction the tri- Kai: even. — X'^\ next., the postscript re, connecting the an unusual meaning of the word. — two clauses. See Introd. IV. D. i. ircpl dpio-Tov «pav : about midday. — dXiorKTjTai : a vivid future con- 14. IvKvtfKw: see on §11. — dition. S. 2565; HA. 916; B. avTois : zV. the soldiers gathered in 623; G. 1434; Gl. 616 a. Note the lKK\-r](Tva.. — vavfiaxeiv Kal xe^o- that the opt. might have been used (laxciv Kttl T€ixop,ax6iv : i.e. against instead, on the principles of indir. Mindarus, Pharnabazus, and Cyzi- disc. — els to ire'pav : to the other cus respectively. — XP'^H-*'-'^^ • see side., i.e. to Cyzicus. — 8iaTrX4a)v : the on § 8. prep, means across., as frequently. 46 HENOfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i. [410 b.c. leSdvaTOu Tr)v tj^y^iav. fiera 8e Trfp iKKXyjaLav irapa- (rKevaadfievo<; 0)9 iirl vavyia\iav dviqydyeTO inl ttjv Kv^t/coi/ vopTos TToXXoj. eVet8T7 8' iyyvs rrjf; Kv^lkov •^u, al6pia<; yepofi€vr)<; /cat tov tjXlov eKXdfjixjjai'TOf; KaOopa Ta<; TOV MivSdpov vav<; yvpLval^ofieva^ iroppo) diro rov 70 Xifxivo^ KoX a7r€(,Xi7/i,/xeVa9 utt' avrovy k^rjKOVTa oucra?. 17 ol 8e YiekoTTOvuricnoi, lh6ine<; ra? Toyv *Adr)vaLcov rpL'ijpeL<; ovcras ttXciov? re ttoXXo) t) irporepov Kai irpo^ to) Xtp^cvL, €vyov €1? Trjv yrjv • koX crvvopixicravTe^ ra? vav^ ifid- 18 ^oi^TO iinTrXeovcn rot? Ivavrioi^. 'AX/ctyStctS?^? 8e Tat9 75 eiKocri T(ov veoiv TrepiTrXeucra? dire^Tj eU ttjv yrjv. IScop 8e 6 MtV8a/309 /cat avTo<; diro^df; iv ttj yfj /Aa^d^Ltej/og aTre- Oavep • ot 8e /xcr* at^oO ovre^ fc^uyo^'. ra? 8€ i/av§ ol 'A0r)paLOi ^^ovTO dyovref; andcra^ ct? UpoKovirqcrov Trkrjv T(x)v SvpaKocTLCJP • i.Keivaap- house officials. — l^i^jicXcio-Oai : S. 2008; HA. 951; B. 592; G. 1532; Gl. 565. — TiaXXo: S. 1573; HA. 716 b; B. 334; G. 1054; Gl. 536 b. — 8vvaivTo : a vivid future condition in indirect discourse, hence the opt. It is the purpose, z.e. the thought, in the minds of the generals which leads to the in- dir. di.sc. construction. S. 2622 e; HA. 937; B. 677; G. 1502, 2; Gl. 651, 3. Note (I) that the sub- junctive might have been retained, as in § 15, and (2) that the apod- osis of the condition is the inf. (of purpose) ^XaTTTav understood. §§ 23-26. The Spartans re- port their defeat. Pharnabazus aids the HI to build a new fleet. 23. 'IiriroKpdrovs : according to Thuc. 8. 107 he was one of the two officers sent to Euboea to bring Agesandridas' fleet to the Hellespont (see on § i). The fact that%oth he and Agesandridas reached the Hellespont in safety tends to discredit Diodorus^ story (13. 41) of the total destruction of this fleet. See App. pp. 353 and 354 f. — iirio-ToX^ws : vice-ad- jniral, a Spartan title. — -ypdiifiara 'ir€|i<|)0€vTa : a word or phrase which depends upon a participle (here Trapa • . . KaKfZufxova) is sometimes separated from it by the noun with which the participle agrees. — cdXoxrav : plural verb with neut plural subject. See In- trod. IV. A. — cls'AO^vas : because of the idea of motion involved in caAojorav, — captured and brought to Athens. The truly 'laconic' dispatch which follows is in the Spartan (Doric) dialect. — KoXa: Spartan for timber, i.e. ships. — dirto-o-va : Doric 2 aor. pass, from aTTOO'cva), — is gone. — ircivwvTi TcSvSpcs : Attic -ntiviiicn 01 dvBpe<;. — duopCofics : airopovfiev. — Dio- dorus (13-52-53) states that the defeat at Cyzicus so discouraged the Sp)artans that they made overtures for peace, which the Athenians, persuaded by the dema- gogue Cleophon, rejected. Aris- totle (Const. Ath. 34. i) tells a similar story of Spartan peace proposals after the battle of Argi- nusae, four years later. It seems likely that both authors are refer- 4IO B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, i. 49 vd^at,o^ 8e iravrX rw to)v TieKoTTOvvy)(Tio)v arparev^aTi Kol T0C9 (TViiixa)(^oiS TTapaKekevadfxevos fxr) dOvixeiv eveKa ^vkcDV, O)? OVTOiV TTokkcoV iv TTj ^aCTiXeCOS, €0)s : saying that. S. 2086 ; 'AvTav8p(ois : together with the HA. 978 ; B. 656, 3; G. 1574; Gl. Antandrians. A personal dative 593 c. — 2«s av . . . -g : j-<7 long with a^a is unusual. — €V€p7€68iov: subsist ejice. ferred, by a legislative act, upon 25. Tovs . . . orxpaTiiYovs : the individuals or states. — Io-tC: sing, generals from the various states because evtpyccria and TroXiTeia are of the Peloponnesian confederacy. conceived as a single notion. BROWNSON. HELLENICA — 4 50 EEN04>riNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i [410 B.C. 27 'E^* §6 T(o -^povco TOTJTO) 'qyyikO'Y) rot? tcov %vpaKo- (TLCJP (TTpaTTiyols oIkoS^v on (j>evyoLei/ vtto tov SiJjjlov. (TvyKaXecravTes ovj^ tov<; kavrcov aTpaTL(t)Ta<; EpfjiOKpd- Tovf; Trporjyopovi'TO*; d7ra)\o(j)vpovTo ttjv kavroiv cru/xc^o- 120 pdv, ct>; a8t/caj9 (fyevyoieu d7rapT€<; irapd tov vofxou • TTapTjveadv re TTpoQ-vpiOv^ elvai /cat tol Xolttol, axrnep tol Trp&repa, kol dvhpa^ dyaOov^ Trpo? rd del rrapayyeWo- fxeva, iXicrOaL 8e eKekevov dp^ovTa<;, P'^XP^ ^^ oLKfyLKcov 28 rat ol rjprjpeuoi dvT i-KeivcDv. 01 8' dva^orjaavre^ CK^e- 125 \€vov iKeivov^ dp^^Lv, koL pdXicrTa ol TpLijpapxoL kol ol §§ 27-31. The banishment of Athenian expedition against their the Syracusan gefierals. city (415-413 B.C.). See Introd. 27. iv 8« T(^ xp6vi(> TovTcp : p. 16. Diodorus states (13. 63) Xenophon here drops the main thread of his narrative in order to summarize events which were of minor importance, or happened at a distance from the principal seat of war. Cp . Kara tov Kaipov tovtov § 32 and TTcpt TovTovs Tovq ^ovov: §33. See Introd. p. 25. — ev- ■youv : had been banished. The present has a perfect meaning ; for as viKav — to be victorious, i.e. to have conquered, so ^eiryctv = to be an exile, i.e. to have been ban- ished. Cp. S. 1887 ; HA. 827 ; B. 521; GMT, 27. — vnri TOV 8^|iov: the gen. of agent because <^ciry«v serves as the passive of iK/3dX\€Lv to banish. S. 1752; HA. 820; B. 513; G. 1241 ; Gl. 499 a. — 'Ep|io- Kpdrous : Hermocrates had dis- tinguished himself as leader of the Syracusans at the time of the great that it was through the machina- tions of political opponents that he and his colleagues were banished. — 'irpo-q'yopovvTos : acting as spokes- ?nan. — dSUcDS . . . irapd t6v v6fiov : i.e. their banishment was both un- deserved and illegal. — re : the postscript Tc. See § 15 and Introd. IV. D. I. — Kttl rd Xoiird: in the future also. For the case see on rd fX€v § 5 . — dvSpas . . . TrapayytX- X6|uva: good men toward {i.e. in obeying) each successive order. — d<)>CK6)VTak : for the mood see S. 2401 ; HA. 921 ; B. 623 ; G. 1465 ; Gl . 63 1 . — ^Kctvwv : CKctvos is some- times used instead of a reflexive, the pronoun being chosen from the point of view of the writer and not that of the subject of the sen- tence. Cp. S. 1259; KG. 467, 12. 28. &PXCI.V: i.e. to remain in 4IO B.C.] SENO$QNTO:S EAAHNIKA. I, ,i. 51 iTTi^drai /cat ot Kvf^epvrjTau ol S' ovk i^acrav Seiv crracridt^eiv 7rpo<; ttjp iavTcop ttoXlp • el Se rts iTTiKaXoirj TL avTol<;, Xoyov ecfyacrav ^prjvai hihovai, iJieixv7]fji€i^ov<; ocras T€ vavfxax^oL<; avTol KaO* avrovs vevLKrjKaTe koI 130 z/av? €l\T](f)aT€y ocra re fiera t(x)v aXXcov ohJtttjtol yeyo- command. — rpi^papxoi . . . eiri- pdrai . . . KvPepvfjTai : these were the men of rank in the fleet and were presumably of the better class. Hence they were naturally especial partisans of Hermocrates, who was the leader of the oligar- chical party in Syracuse. — o-rao-id- t€iv: z'.e. by retaining the com- mand. — Tis: of the Syracusan soldiers and sailors whom they were addressing. — cirtKoXoCT] : opt. in indir. disc. S. 2619; HA. 932, 2 ; B. 673 ; G. 1497, 2 ; Gl. 662. — Xo-yov c({>ourav xP'Hvai 8i86vai : lAey said that they (the soldiers) ought to give them (the generals) a hear- ing. Despite the previous mani- festation of the good will of the soldiers, the generals assume an attitude of humility, in order to excite still further and surer sym- pathy. They do not ask for sup- port or restoration to their com- mand, only protection. That they give so great a reason (in the fol- lowing lines) for so s^all a request is in line with the whole spirit of their behavior. Their real aim is to obtain what they actually did obtain, — the aid of the soldiers in securing their recall from banish- ment. Cp. o/x6o-avT€s . . . KardicLV avTov<; KTe., having sworn that they would bring them back from exile^ etc., § 29. The phrase Aoyoi/ 8t8ovai (which ordinarily means 'to render an account') is used as here in 5. 2. 20. — ixcjjlvtuxcvovs : in agreement with the subj. of 8i8di/at, which refers to the soldiers. — t€ : correlative with the following re, not with Kttt. See Introd. IV. d. 2. — avTol Ka0* avTovs : avroL is used to strengthen the following reflex- ive (S. 1235; HA. 688; B. 473; G. 997) on account of the contrast with /xcToi T(ov dXXo)v. Note that avTovs stands for the reflexive of the second person. See Introd. IV. B. and S. 1230; HA. 686 a; B. 471, N. I ; G. 995. — v6viKi^KaT€ : an abrupt change from indirect to direct discourse. The second per- son instead of the first because, in the spirit of the foregoing, the gen- erals are not claiming credit for themselves. — (mto, t»v d\X«v : i.e. with the Peloponnesians, while avTOL Kaff avTovq refers to their campaigns at home, in Sicily. — di^TTTjToi •ycYovaxe: have proved 52 EENOa>12NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i. [410 b.c. pare rjfxcjp rjyovixei^cjv, rd^iv €)(opt€<; ttjv KpaTLarrju 8ta re Tr)v rjixerepau apeTTjv /cat 8ta t7)v vfxerepau irpoOvfiLoi/ 29 Kal Kara yrjp /cat /cara OdXarrav vird plover av. ovSepo^ Se ovhep inaLTLOJfxei/oVf Seofiepcov ifieuvav ioj<; d(f)LKovTO i ss ol dvT eKeCucop (TTpaTrjyoL, ^rjfxap^o^ r 'Etti/cvSou /cat Muo-/cw^' M^veKpdrov^ koX Ildra/xt? Vvoicno^. tojp 8e TpLr)pdp)(^a)P ojJiocraPTe^; ol irXeicrTOL Kard^eip avTov<;, iwdp €t9 SvpaKovaa<; dc^t/cwi/rat, dneTrefjixpaPTo ottol 30 i^ovXopTO 7rdpTa<; iiraiPOvpTe^ • tSta 8e ot Trpo? 'Ep/xo- Ho Kpdrrjp TTpocropiiKovvTe^ /xctXtcrra iirodrjaap ttjp re eTTLfJieXeLap /cat TrpodvfjLiav /cat KOLPOTrjra. a)p yap iytypojCTKe tov? i7TL€LKeaTdTOV<; /cat rpiiqpdp^oiv /cat KvfiepprjTOjp /cat iTnjBaTOJP, eKdcTTr)^ rjjjiepa*; irpo) /cat 7r/)6s icnrdpap avvakit^ayp irpo^ ttjp aKTjpy^p ttju iavTov ^45 yourselves invincible. — rd^iv . . . 2;G. 255. — KwrdJ^w. would bring TTJV KpaTto-rrjv : ///^ ^^j/ (/>. most ///^w back-fro7n-exile (Kara-). honorable) pos^ in the line of bat- 30. IStqi: /;/ particular, in con- tie. E.i^. in the battle of Abydus, trast with Trai/ra? crrai vovvtcs. — ol according to Diod. 13. 45. — Ape- . . . irpoo-oiJiiXovvTcs : those who had •Hjv: skill. — virapxovv: see on vavTrryyov- HA. 856 a; B. 542, i ; G. 1289. — /u-cVwv § 26. In this case the posi- {irdOrjo-av . . . Koiv6TT|Ta: felt the live subject is easy to supply from loss of his care and enthusiasm the preceding negative ovhtv6(KovTo : for the mood see this sense is extremely rare. See S. 2395, c. ; HA. 922 ; B. 619 ; G. Introd. IV. L. — «5v . . . 4mPaT«v : 1464 ; Gl. 631. — A/j(tapxos 'Ettikv- forthebest of those whose acquaint- 80V : cp. ^(npuvi; 6 Autyopov § 2. ance he made., both trierarchs and. The article is omitted in 6. 3. 2 etc. ^v = iKCLvu}v ov?. S. 2522, also, but nowhere else in the //^//. 2529; HA. 996 and a; B. 484, — rv«€'pvovs : in the preceding year (411 B.C.), on the ground that Tissaphernes was proving himself disloyal to the Lacedaemonian cause (Thuc.8.85 ; cp. also Introd. pp. 17 and 19). Xenophon recalls this bit of pre- vious history in order to explain whither Hermocrates went (cp. aireTrefXKJjavTO oirot e^ovXovTO § 29) and why he received from Phar- nabazus, who was Tissaphernes^ rival, such ready assistance. Note the differing use of the various par- ticiples : ' since Hermocrates /lad accused . . . and /tad been ad- judged to speak the truth, when he came to Pharnabazus he received money . . . and busied himself in preparing,' etc. — 'Ao-tvoxou: who preceded Mindarus as admiral of the Spartan fleet and supported Hermocrates' accusation. — irplv alTtifiNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i. [410 B.C. 32 'El/ ^d(T(t> Se /caret top Kaipov tovtov crrctcrccog yevo- fX€pr)(; iK7TL7rTov(TLu ol XaKoyvLO'Tai /cat 6 AaKcju apfiocTTrj^ 'Ercd^t/co9. /caratrta^et? Se ravra irpa^ai crvv Ttcrcra- (j)€pp€L nacrtTTTTtSas 6 AoLKCDV €(j)V'y€u iK ^irdpTq^ • inl 160 8e TO vavriKov, o eKelvo<; r)9p0LKeL aTro to)v (Tv/jLixd^cov, i^e7T€fjL(f)0r) KpaTrjcrLTTTTLSa';, /cat irapeXafiep iv Xtw. 33 7rcyot Se tovtov^ tov<; \p6vov<; (dpacrvXXov iv ^ Adrjvai^ 6vTo<; Ayt9 e/c T179 Ae/ceXcta? TrpopopLrjp Trotov/xei^o? 7r/309 avra ra Tei\y) rjXOe T(x>p ^AOrjpaicop • 0/3acruXXos 165 8e i^ayayojp 'Adr)PaLov<; /cat rous dXXov? rovg ei/ TTJ TToXet oi^ra? dirapTa^ TrapeTa^e irapd to AvKeiop 34 [yu/xj^acrtoi'] co? ixa^ovpiepoq, ap Trpocrioicrip. Ihatp 8c Athens. Clearchus is sent to By- zantium. 32. 0d(ru>: Thasos, originally an Athenian possession, had re- volted to Sparta in 411 B.C. — Kard t6v Kaip6v tovtov : see on § 27. — iKirtiTTOvo-i : = iK/3dXXovTai. Cp. tvyoL€v § 27. — dpfioo-T-^s : the Spartan governor in a depen- dent state bore this title. — Ilao-nr- iriSas: it is altogether probable that he was the Spartan admiral for the year 409-408 B.C. In that case the presumption is that the cTTao-ts in Thasos took place dur- ing his term of office and that Xenophon has anticipated (as in the preceding section) in describ- ing it here. — ItrL : to the command of. — Kparjia-iirirtSas : admiral for the year 408-407 B.C. y}i' ircpl TovTovs Tov$ xpdvovs: see on § 27. — 0pao-vXXov : cp. § 8. — AcKcXeCas : where the Spartans, under King Agis, maintained a permanent camp in order to pre- vent the Athenians from cultivat- ing their lands. See Introd. p. 16. — irpovo|i^v : a word used only by Xenophon and late writers. See Introd. IV. L. — tovs dXXovs: i.e. non-citizens, viz. metics and stran- gers. — AvKciov: the Lyceum was a gymnasium outside the walls of Athens to the eastward, later famous as the place where Aris- totle taught. — (OS p-axovfuvos : for the purpose., or with the intention^ of fighting. The fut. part, with- out a»s is used to express pur- pose, but only after verbs of mo- tion. After other verbs a>9 must be used, and it is not infrequently found after verbs of motion also. 4IO B.C.] HENO^ONTO:S EAAHNIKA. I, i. 55 Tavra *Ayt9 aiTrjyaye Ta^eiw?, /cat Tive<; avTwv 6\iyoi Tojv iiTL TTacTiv VTTO T(x)v l//tXa>^' aireOavov. ol ovv ijo *Adr)paLOL T(p ^paavWcp 8ta ravra €TL npoOvfjiOTepoL Yjcrav i(f)* a '^k€, kol ei/zT^c^t era i^to OTrXtra? re avTov Kara- Xe^aaOau ^iXtou?, linTea^ 8e eKaTov^ TpLijpeLS Se Trevrrj- 35 Kovra. ^Aytg 8e eV TT79 Ae/ceXeta? tSwt/ wXola iroWa aiTov etr] eTuai 175 Tou? ^er' avTov ttoXvz^ ']98')y ^povov ^ KOrjvaiov^ eipyeiv T7J<; yyj*;, el fjnj rt? a^rfaoi kol 66 eu 6 Kara OakaTjav (tZto^ (f)Oira • KparLcTTOP re et^'at Kai KXeap^ov rov Sometimes the fut. part, with Ilcipaid : the port of Athens. — «9 denotes ^ alleged purpose,' but KaraOeovTa: sailing in. For Kara- there are hardly any sure instances of this use in the Hell. In occa- sional cases the combination does not indicate purpose at all, but only the thought or statement or belief of some one that something will come to pass. For this use 8663.5.19,4.2.18,7.5.20. Cp. also on § 12. 34. €irl irdo-iv : lit. behind all, i.e. in the rear, — €<|>* a iik€ : what he had come for. The phrase is used as an ace. of specification. — T€ ... 8^ ... 8^ : the transition from the copulative to the adver- sative connection is not rare. S. 2981 ; HA. 1040 b ; KG. 520, Anm. 3. 35. I8»v : Decelea is high enough so that one can easily see Piraeus, though nearly twenty miles distant. — irXoia . . . crCrov : from the Black Sea. See on § 22. see on dvryyayovro § 2. ^civ, which may be compared with the English 'run before the wind,' means sailing in distinction from rowing. — iroXvv x^-x\ xpovov . . . etp-yciv: for the tense of the inf. see S. 1885; HA. 826 ; B. 522; G. 1258; Gl. 454 d. — Tfis 7f|s: S. 1392; HA. 748; B. 362; G. 1117; Gl. 509. — el . . . <)>oiTg; : unless one {i.e. they, the Lacedaemonians) should also occupy the places from which the imported grain came in. — o-xifio-oi : opt. in indir. disc, rep- resenting the fut. ind. of dir. disc. For this form of fut. protasis see S. 2328; HA. 899; B. 602; G. 1405 ; Gl. 648 b. Note that in the apodosis the present (efmi) is used instead of the future, to emphasize the reality of the situation de- scribed. — T6 : as in § 15. — Kat: also. As Agis is cutting off the 56 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, i, [410 B.C. *Fafi(j)LOV TTpo^evov ovTa Bvi^apTLOJv irefJixljaL et? Ka\)(rj- ^eSoi/a re /cat Bvi^dfTLov. B6^ai/ro<; Se tovtov, nX-qpcoOei- iSo (TOiv vewv €K re Meydpcjv kol irapa tcop aXkojv avfJifJLd)(a}p TrepTeKauSeKa c^rpaTtw^tSa>^' jxaWov rj Ta^eicov wxero. KOI avTov Tcou ve(i)u Tpei<^ dnoWvvTCLi iv tco EWrjanovrco VTTO tcjjv ^Attlkwv lvv4a v€(t)v, at act evravSa tol irXola hL€(f>vXaTTov, at S' aXXat €(f)vyoi' etg '^rjcrrou, eKelOep Se 185 37ct9 Bv[,dvTLOu icrcoOiqaau. [/cat 6 eVtauro? e\.r)yev, iv (5 Kap^T^Sdi^tot ^Kvvi^a -qyovfjuevov aTpaTevaavTe<; ini ^LKekiav SeVa fjLVpidai crrpartas alpovaiv iv Tpicn pnqal hvo TToXet? 'EXXr/i/tSa? '^ekivovvTa /cat 'l/xepa^'.] Athenian grain supply from Attica, so some one must also cut off the supply from abroad. — KX^apxov : the Clearchus of the Anabasis. — •irp6|€vov : corresponding to the modern consul^ except that the Trpd^cvos was a citizen of the state where he performed his duties, not of the state which he repre- sented. The Spartan Trpo^cvos at Athens was an Athenian, the American consul at Athens is an American. 36. 86|avTos TOVTOV : when this had been detenu ined up07i. — CTTpttTHOTCSwv p.dXXov r\ xaxeiwv : transports rather than war ships. This explains why Clearchus was defeated l)y .111 inferior force (cVWa). — TOL irXoia : i.e. Athenian grain ships. — Siio-t6v : Sestus was the Athenian station. Cp. § 11 and 2. 13. Ii WIS probably through mere inadvertence that Xenophon wrote Sestus here, instead of Aby- dus, the Peloponnesian station (Grote). — els Bv^dvTiov ^orwBrjo-av : see on €19 *A^?yms § 23. [§37- Notice of events in Sicily.'] 37. It is almost certain that this section is an interpolation. See Introd. p. 25 ; also note on 2. 10. — 6 lviavT6s : Xenophon's year runs from April to April (Introd. p 24). The year now ended is that from April, 410 to April, 409 n.c — 'AvvCpa: not the famous Hanni- bal. For the genitive form see S. 225; HA. 149; G. 188, 3. Chapter 2, §§ i-ii. Thrasyl- lus' expedition to Asia Minor. He defeats the Milesians and ini'ades Lydia, but is repulsed with loss before Ephesus. 409 B.C. 409 B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, 2. 57 I T(u Se d\k(o eret [, w rjv 'OXv^aTTta? rpiTT) koi ivevrj- 2 - KocTTij, rj TTpoaredeiaa ^vuojpi^ iuLKa ^vayopov 'HXetou, TO Se orTdSiov Ev^Swra? Kvpr]vaLO<;, iirl i(j)6pov f^ei^ ovro^ iv STrdpTT) ^vapxiTTTTOV, dp)(ovTo^ 8' eV 'A07]vaL<; Ev/crif- /xoz^os,] ^ AdrjvaloL pev SopLKop eret^^tcra^', SpdavWo^ 5 8e ret T€ xlj7](l)La6€UTa TrXola XaySwi^ /cai TrevTaKi(T\iKiov<; T(t)v vavTOiv irekrao'Tdf; 7roLrjcrdpevo<; &)? a/xa /cat TreXra- crrai? ^piqcr6pevo6pov: t.e. the eponymous ephor, by whose name the year was designated at Sparta, as by the eponymous archon at Athens and by the consuls at Rome. — ovTos : a noun depending upon €7rt temporal is sometimes modified by a pres. part. S. 2053 a ; KG. 438, I. 2. — 0opiK6v: on the S.E. coast of Attica. — irXoia: here ships of war, — the only case in the //^//. where the word has this meaning. Cp. on i . 15 and 36. — «s . . . xP'lo'<^K^«vos : m order to employ them as pelt as ts also. See on ws fJua.xovfi€vor2NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 2. [409 «.c. Tipe<; 7019 TlvyeXevcTL StecrTrap/xeVov? otra? tcju ^AOtj- 3 vaiiav tov<; \J)l\ov<; iSiCJKov. ol Se TreXracrral koI tcju ottXltcov Svo Xd^ot /BorjOrj a avT€<; tt/oos tovs avTa>v i|it\ou9 oLTreKreLuap aTrai/ra? rou? c/c MtXryrov e/cro9 oXiywi/, /cat 15 dcr7rt8a9 iXa/3ov 019 8ta/coorta9, /cat TpoTToiov icTTrjcrap. 4T^ 8e varepaia inXevaav et9 Ndrtoi^, /cat ivrevSev Tvapa- (TKevaaoifxevoL iiropevovTO eU KoXo^wi/a. KoXocJxjj'jlol 8e irpocre^Mp-qa-av. koX T7J<; eiriovcn}*; vvktos ivi^akov €t9 7171^ AvStat' aKfidl^oPTo^ tov ctltov, /cat /coj/xa9 re 20 7roXXa9 iveTTprjcrap /cat -^pijfiaTa iXa^ov koX duSpdnoBa 5 /cat d\X7)v keiap iroWiqv. ^rdyr)^ 8e 6 nepo-7^9 Treyot ravra ra ^oipia o^v, inel ol ^Adrjualoi eK tov (TTpaTone- 80V 8te(r/ce8acr/xei'ot rjcrav /caret Ta9 t8ta9 X€ta9, ^or]- 6iq(jdvT(DV Twv linreoiv eua yikv t^oyov ika/Sep, CTrra 8e25 e dneKTeLve. (^pdcrvkXos 8€ /xera ravra dir-qyayev iirl SakaTTav ttjv (rrpaTidv, a>9 €t9 '^Ecfyeaoi' irkevaovpuevof;, TLcrcra(l)€pvrj<; 8e alaOofxevo^ tovto to iTnx^iprjfia, cTTpa- Tidv re dwikeye Trokkrji/ /cat LTrireaq aTrecTTekke irapay- of Ephesus. — 8ic(rirap)Uvovs ^v- 4. Ndriov : the port of Colo- Ttts := simply Sico-Trap/McVous. The phon. — dK|idtovTOs tov o-Itov: in combination of the two parts. June.^iroXX^v: in great quan- is rare, but comparable to the use titles. of the perf part, with finite 5. STd-yns : a lieutenant of Tis- forms of cimi. Cp. also 5. 5 cW saphernes (Thuc. 8. 16). — KarA Ttts (TvvQy]Kavyop he KOLKei ol * AdrjpaloL, /cat aTTOjXoj'ro avTcop w? 10 TptaKocTLOL. ol he 'E^ecrtot Tpoiraiop epravda ea'T7)a-ap /cat erepop irpos rw Koprjaaq), rot? 8e ^vpaKoa-LOL<; /cat !S€Xtj'ov(Ttot9 KparicrToi^ yepofiepoL^; dpicTTela eSoaap /cat KOLurj /cat tSta TToXXot?, /cat ot/cet^' dreXet roj ^ov\op.€pa> 50 det. SeXti'oucrtots Se, eVet 17 TroXt? dTrcuXoiXct, /col 11 TroXtretai^ ehocrap. ol 8' ^ XdrjPoioL tov^ peKpov<; vno- aTTO'hov*; d7To\a^6vre<; dTrenXevcrap els Ndrtoi^, /cd/cet Od\jjoLi^Te<; avTOvs eirXeop inl Aecr^ov /cat 'EXXt^ctttoi^tou. toxrtt: «<^^7//, a rare equivalent for simple a>s. — irapd : ^/. 10. irp6s: «/. — Kparto-TOis "Ycyo- (L^vois : w^^ had proved themselves very brave. Cp. ycydi/arc i . 28. — Koiv^ Kttl l8C<2i iroWois : i.e. they not only awarded honors to the Syra- cusans and Selinuntines as a body, but also to many individuals. — oIkciv drcXci : (permission) to dwell tax free (in Ephesus) . oikCw is parallel with dpicrT«id. For the case of areA-ct see S. 1060; HA. 941 ; \\. 631 ; G. 928, I ; Gl. 571 c — T^ PovXo|jL^v(p &c( : to any one who at any time desired it. For the use of d« with the part. cp. I. 27, and for its position after the part. cp. 2. 4. 8. — )(ovTo 15 €19 Ae/ceXetai', ot 8' et? Meyapa. et' 8e r^ AafjufjaKco crvvTdrTOVTO^ *AX/ci^td8ov to crrpctrev/xa ttcii/ 01 irpore- poL cTTpaTLCoTaL ovK l^ovXovTo to'l<; fxera SpaavXXov Alcibiades in operations in the 14. x^K-^^ : of 409-408 B.C. — Hellespont. elp-YH-^voi . . . €v XiOorofjiCais : 12. Ttis AtVpov : for the case see probably because the Athenian on KaAxr;8ovta? I. 22. — ir^vre Kal prisoners taken by the Syracu- ctKoo-i: cp. § 8. — avTots dv8pdONT05 EAAHNIKA. I, 2. [409 B.C. crvvraTTecrO ai, o)? avTol ^eu ovre^ dT]TT7)T0L, eKelvoi Se 70 rjTTTjfJievoL yJKOLep. iuravOa Srj c^^ct/xa^oi/ airavre^ Adfi- 16 }paKov Tei)(L^ovT€<;. koI icrTpaTevcrav npos *Afiv8op • 4>a/3i/a^a{o? 8* ifioy]0r)a€v L7nroL<; ttoWoi?, /cat fta;^?^ r]TT7)0€U €(f)vyev. 'AX/ct^tctST;? Se iSiojKeu e\(j)v tov^ T€ iTTTTcas /cat Tcuj/ ottXltojv eiKOQ-i /cat e/cardi/, wi^ -^p^^eys 17 MeVai^Spos, /xe^pt cr/cdros df^etXero. c/c 8e tt}? H-^XV^ TavTr)<; crvve^rjcrav ol arpaTLwrai avrol avrot? /cat r^cnrd- tfivTo TOV<; ixerd SpaaijXXov. i^rjXdov hi rtz/a? /cat ctXXa? cfdSou? ToG )(€LfJia>po<; et? ri^i^ rjireipov /cat iirop- isOovv rrjv jSacrtXta)? ^atpav, rw 8' auTa> ^(povco /cat 80 Aa/c€8at/x,di^tot rou? ets ro K.opvf^dcnov toju EIXcotcjp d(f)e- G. 1255 ; Gl. 459 a. — »s . . . 6'vt€s . . . ^Koicv : a union of the two usual methods of expressing a cause as stated or felt by the sub- ject of the verb. For the former see on o>s ovtodv i • 24 ; for the latter see S. 2242 ; HA. 937 ; B. 598, n. ; G. 1 506 ; Gl. 659 a. — ^x'^H^^tov '• the winter of 409-408 B.C. 1 6. I'lrirois iroXXois : = LTnrevcn TToXAot?. — K^xpi : see Introd. IV. D. 5. — d<|>c(X€To : z'.e. the pursued. 1 7. o-vv^^T|12NTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 2. 63 crrwra? ck- MaXea? virocnrovSovs a(^rjKav. /carol Se roi/ avTov Kaipov /cat ei/ Hpa/cXeta ttj Tpa^ivia ^K)(aiol Toifs iTT0LK0V<;, avTLTeTayixevoiv iravToyv tt^o? Ocraiou? 7roA.€- fjLLov^ ovras, irpoihocrav, cjare aTTokicrO ai avrcov irpos 85 eTTTaKoaiov<; avv rw €/c Aa/ceSai/xoi^o9 apfjioaTrj Aa^corrj. 19 [/cal 6 eVtauros ekrjyep ovTo<;y ev (o /cat Mi^Sot 0,770 AapeCov tov Uepcrcop ^SacrtXews 0,770 crTaj/re? ttoXiv Trpoa- e^cop7](Tav avTco.j out. — Xenophon's account of the recapture of Pylos is curiously in- adequate and misleading, — inad- equate, considering the extreme importance of the events which had resulted from the Athenian occupation of the fortress, and misleading, because the recapture is represented as merely an affair between the Spartans and some fugitive Helots. See Introd. p. 27. — The recovery of Nisaea, the port of Megara, from the Athenians, which took place at about this time (Diod. 13. 65), is entirely passed over by Xenophon. See Introd. p. 27 and App. p. 354. — tovs . . . €K MaXe'as : fkose of the Helots who had revolted and fled/r^/« Malea to Coryphasinm. Cp. eaXcocrav eis 'A^r^va? I. 23. The extremely rare attributive position of the par- titive gen. is found nowhere else in the Hell.^ except in cases where the gen. plur. of ttS? depends upon the superlative of an adj. Cp. 2. 3. 49. — Tovs cttoCkovs : connect with €v *HpaKX€6a. In 426 B.C. the Spartans had newly colonized Heraclea, in Trachis, but had re- fused to accept any Achaeans as colonists (Thuc. 3. 92) ; and in 413 B.C. the Achaeans of Phthiotis (who are here referred to) had been harshly treated by King Agis (Thuc. 8. 3). They now revenged themselves by betraying the Hera- cleans, to whose aid they had ostensibly come. — irpos : = cis, about, — an almost unknown use of the word. See Introd. IV. l. Trpos eTTTaKoo-tovs serves as an ace. subject of a-KokkiyBai. S. 908 ; HA. 600 b ; B. 304 ; G. 906. [§19. The revolt of t he Medes-I 19. This section is almost cer- tainly spurious. See Introd. p. 25. We have no other record of the event here described. — tov IIcp- o-oiv Pao-iXews : ^aaiXev^, refer- ring 'to the Persian king, usually takes the article when modified by an adj. or a genitive. See on 1.9. 64 HEN04)ONT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 3. [408 B.a I [ToG 8' i-movTOf; €Tov<; 6 iv ^(oKaia peo)^ tt]^ *A0r)i'aj/ iXrjye, [^a^'ra/c\cou9 /lei^ i(f)opevovTo<;, dp)(OPTO<; 8' 'Ai^rtyeVou?, eapo<; ap^^ofxevov, SvoIp /cat eiKocriv ircop Tco TToXefio) TrapeXrjXvOoTCJU,^ ol ^A.6r)paioi iirXevaav et? 5 zTlpoKOPprjaov Traurl t9 1777760.9? /cat ra9 i^au? TrapaTrXelv Kekevcra^, iXOcjp et9 701)9 Bt^uz^oi»9 dTrrJTei tol tcop KaX-^rjSopLOjp ^^pTJ/jLara • el 4 Se /XT7, 7roXep,TJ(T€ip e(f)y] aurot9. ot 8e d77e8oa"ai/. 'A\/ct- ^idSr^s 8' €77et '^/cet' €t9 to crrpaTOTreSop ttJp re Xetai^ 15 e^cui' /cat TTLCTTeL^ TreTTOLrjfjiepoSy d77€T€t;(t^e T171' KaX^i^- Chapter 3, §§ 1-7. The Athe- 2. KaXxtiSova Kal BvtdvTiov: nians lay siege to Calchedon. Phar- whither the Spartans had sent nabaziis aids the Calchedouians . Clearchus. Cp. i. 35 and 36. — 408 B.C. (i>KaCqi: on the Ionian 1417; Gl. 656 c. coast, north of Smyrna. — [Ilav- 4. irUrrcis irciroitiiUvos : i.e. raKX^ovs . . . irapv] : an Trpo? tov? ^iBvvovpr)(T€i' et? 70 HpaKXetoi^ to tcjv 30 8 KaX^T^Soi/twi', ov Tjv avTcp to (rTpaToireSoy. e/c tovtov Se 'AXKL^idSrj<; pev ^^eTo els tov 'EkXijcrTTOVTOP /cat eh — dx6 0aXdTTT]s els OoXaTTttv : from ^o? § 7. — H-cxpt : see Introd. the Bosporus to the Propontis. — IV. D. 5. — 'AXkiPicIStis : who up irora\iov : part. gen. depending on to this time had been engaged the clause oaov . . . rjv, which is against Pharnabazus. Cp. Plut. itself parallel in construction with A/c. 30. KaXxrjhova. The river broke the 7. 0a: temporal. — 'Iiriro- also in 3. 5. 20. It is explained KpdTT]s : cp. I. 23. — ws naxov- by the following clause. luvos : see on i. 33. — e^w : the §§8-13. The Athenians at Cal- Athenians were inside the wall. chedon conclude a coinpact with — 'iinrois : as in 2. 16. Pharnabazus, who agrees to con- 6. 'Iiriro KpoLTiis p,€v ovv : con- duct an Athenian etnbassy to the trasted with a/xa Se koX ^apvd(3a- Persian king. BROVVNSON. HKLLENICA — C 66 HEN04>ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 3. [4088.0. Xeppoi^rjcrou xPVH-^'^ol irpd^cou • ot Sc Xoittoi crTpaT'qyoi (TUve^ojpiqcrauTrpo^ ^apvd^at^ov virkp Kak^-q^ovo^; eLKoai, ToXavTa hovvai ^ K6iqvaioL<; ^apvd^at^ov Koi cL? /8acrt\ca35 9 7rp€a/3eL<; ^AOrjpaicjv duayayeiv, koX opKov<; iSoaav koL eXa/Soi^ irapd ^apva^dt^ov VTTOTekeiv rou (f)6pov KaX;(T;- SopLovs 'A07)vaLOL<; oa-ovirep elcjOeaav /cat rd 6<^€i\6ixeva XpT^^ara aTTohovvai, 'A0rjuaLOV<; Se firj Trokejxw Ka\)(rj- Soj/tot?, €0)9 au ol TTapd ^acrtXew? TrpecrySet? iXdoicruj.A^ io'A\/cty8ta87^9 Se rot? 6pKOL<; ovk irvyyav^ 7^a/^w^', dXXa 7r€/9i ^iqXvixPpiav rjv • eKeivy^v 8' eXwi^ 77/309 to Bu^aVrtoj/ T^/cci/, e^ct)^' XeppovrjcTLTa*; re TravSrjjiel Kal dwo SpdKr]<; II crTpaTL(oTa<; koI LTnrea^ irXeiov^ TpiaKocrLojv. ^appd/Ba- ^09 8e d^idu h^iv KaKeivov ofjivvvaL, irepiepievev iu KaX-45 ^^17801^1, pi^XP^ eX^ot €/c Tou Bf^ai/Ttou • iireihy) 8e rj\6ev, 8. xP^K«iTairpd|a)v: seeon 1.8. ap- vdfia^o<; fxkp tovtov<; rjyev • ol ce ^AdrjuaioL to Bv^dvTLOv 60 inokiopKovv 7repLTeLX^(ravT€^, /cat 77/369 to retxo? aKpo- i5^o\to-/xov9 /cat TTpo(T^o\d% iiroLOvvTO. Iv 8e to) Bvt^av TL(p rjv KXeapxo'^ Aa/ceSat/xoj/to? dpiJLO(TTr)<; /cat crui^ avToI ra)j/ irepLOLKcov Tives /cat rcoi/ j/eoSa/xwSwt' ov ttoXXoI /cat Meyapet? /cat dp^cov avTO)v "YXl^o^ Meyapev<; /cat BoLot- 65 i6Tot /cat TOUTWi^ dpxa)V KotparctSa?. ot 8* ^AOrjvatoL 0)9 ovSej' eSvi^ai^To hiaTrpd^aaBai /car tcr^w, eireiadv lyrti^a? twi^ Bvt^avTioiv irpohovvai tyjv irokiv. KX.ea/3^o9 Se 6 dppoaTrj^ ol6p,evo^ ovhepa av tovto TroLrjcraL, /cara- (TTTjcraf; Se diravra 0)9 eSwaro /caWtora /cat e7rtTpei//a9 70 ret cV T^ TToXet KotparaSa /cat *EXtfw, Bie^rj irapd tov Polybius says (12. 25) that Her- mocrates fought at Aegospotami in 405 B.C. The whole matter, however, must remain uncertain. See critical note. — v^^ i|>6V'y«v : who was already an exile (cp. i. 27), while his fellow-ambassador, Pasippidas, had not yet been ban- ished. §§ 14-22. The siege and cap- ture of Byzantium. 14. r^w. was conducting. The impf. because Pharnabazus re- mained for a time within reaching distance of the belligerenls. See on § 1 7 below. — dKpoPoXio-piovs Kal irpoo-poXds : i.e. eniinus et cominus. 15. KX^apxos: cp. I. 35 f. — AaKc8ai,)i6vios : the Lacedaemo- niauy not to be connected with apixoapvdpal^ov : the road which Pharnabazus was tak- ing from Cyzicus (§ 13) to Gordiunn (4. i) led along the Propontis, and somewhere on its coast Clearchus 4o8 B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, 3. 69 ^apvd/Ba^ov eU to irepav, yuaOov re toi^ crrpartwraig Trap' avTOV Xrj\lj6fJievo<; /cat vavs avWe^cou, at '^crav ev Tw ^^Wr^cTTTOvTO) oXkai Kar akeXei fjLfjL€uaL c^povptSe? vtto Uao'tTrTrtSov Kat eV 'AvToivSpco kol a? 'Ayryo'ai/SptSa? 75 €t;)(€i^ eVt SpaKr]^;, iTn/BdTrjs oiv yiivhdpov, kol otto)^ ctXXat vavirriyriOei'qaav, aOpoai 8e yevofievai TTOtcrat /cafcw? Tou? (TV^iJid)(ov^ T(x)v ^ Ad-qvaicov TTOLOvcrai dwo- 18 cnrda-eiav to arpaTOTre^ov diro tov Bv^avTiov. eVet 8' i^eTrXevcrev 6 KXeayo^og, ot TrpoStSoi^re? tt)?^ TrdXti/ roij/So Bu^aj'Ttwv, Ki^Swz^ /cat 'ApLCTTcop /cat ^ Ava^iKpdTT)^ /cat 19 Av/coi}/3yo5 /cat 'Az/aftXaos? 09 v7ray6fJiei/o<; OavdTOV must have met the satrap. — els TO irc'pav : as in i . 15. — Kal vavs . . . ©pijiKT^s : and to collect ships, (ftamely) what others were in the Hellespont . . . and at Antaji- drus, a?td what Agesandridas com- manded on the coast of Thrace. aAAai, which is contrasted with as 'A. clxtv, is attracted into the relative clause and agrees in case with the relative. S. 2536 ; HA. 995; B. 485; G. 1037; Gl. 613 d. — Ilao-nrirCBov : see on § 13 and i. 32. — 'AvTavSpw : cp. I. 25. — 'A-yri- o-avSpCSas: cp. I. I. — liriPdrr]? : usually 'marine/ but here appar- ently the title of some subordinate officer in the Spartan navy. So in Thuc. 8. 61. — MivSdpov: Mindarus had now been dead two years (cp. 1. 18), but it would seem that Age- sandridas had been on 'detached service' (as in i. i) at the time of the battle of Cyzicus and, having no admiral or fleet to return to, had remained at his post. — <4ir«s . . . vavmry-qGeCTio-av : parallel with the parts, of purpose X-qif/ofxevos and avWe^cDv. — Troiovcrai : part, of means. S. 2063; HA. 969 a; B. 653, 2; G. 1563,3; Gl. 583. 18. ol irpo8i86vTes rr\v irdXiv: those who wanted to betray the city. The part, is conative. See on 2. 15. — The sentence here begun is interrupted by the long parenthesis o? VTrayo/xcvos . . . /xtcrcTv AaxeSai/xovibvs (§ 19) ; then it is resumed (in CTret Se) without reference to the preceding, so that the original subject ot tt/ooSiSovtcs is left without a verb. A case of anacoluthon. See Introd. IV. k. 19. vira-ydp-cvos Oavdrov : we should say 'when tried for his life: For the gen. see S. 1379; 7© HEN04>aNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 3. [408 b.c. vcTTepov iv AaKeSaCfjioi/L 8ta tt)!^ irpo^oaiav aTrecfyvyev, ellTCOV OTL OV TTpoSoLT) T7)V TToXlV, oXkOL (TCOaaL, TTttlSa? opcov Kol yvvoLKa^ Xljxo} airoWvpieuov^, Bu^ai/rto? mv /cat 85 OV Aa/ccSat/xdi^to9 * tov yap evovra (tItov KXiap^ov rot? AaKeSaLjJiOPLcov crrpaTLcoTaL^ SiSopai • Sua ravT* ovu tov^ 7rokefiLov<; €(f)r) eKriaOai, ovk apyvpLov eveKa ovSe Slol 20 TO fxLcreLv AaKeSaLixovCov; • iirel 8e avrol^ TrapeaKevacrTO, pvKTos dvoL^avres tcis nvkas rds em to ^paKiov Kako-6-90 fjL€vov elo-rjyayov to (TTpdTevfxa kol tov *A\KLl3LdSr)v, 21 6 he ''EXtfo? KOL 6 KotyoaraSa? ovSev tovtcou ctSdre? i^orjSovv fierd ndi/Tcov et? ttju dyopdv • iireL 8e TrdvTrj 01 TToXc/XtOt KaT€l)(OV, Ovhlv i)(OPT€<; 6 TL TTOLTJCTaLeU, 22 TrapeSocraz/ crc^a? auT0U9. koL ovtol pep d7r€7rep.(j)drj(rav9S ct9 ^AOrjva^, kol 6 Koi/saraSa? ev tco 6)(X(t) diro^aivovTOiv ev lieipaiel ekaOev dnoSpd^ kol direcroidy) eh AeKeketap. HA. 745 b; B. 367, N. ; G. 1133. 1488; HA. 769; B. 380; G. 1186; — WTTcpov : probably after 405 B.C., Gl. 524 b. — 'irap€vycv: was 0pq[Kiov : a square in Byzantium, acquitted. Cp. the usual law-court described in A?iab. 7. i. 24. terms StwKeii/, to prosecute, oAt- 21. Karcixov: were masters, (TKeaOai, to be convicted, etc. — — ovSev Ixovtcs 8 ti iroi^o-aicv : iraiSas . . . Kal 'yvvaiKas : the normal not knowing what {they were) to order of these words in Greek. — do. In this use ovk €X«v = dTropciv, diroWvu^vovs : for the gender see or, in Latin, non habere. For the S. 1055 ; HA. 615, I ; B. 422 ; G. opt., representing an interrogative 924 a. — 8i86vai : the pres. inf. in subjv., see S. 2677 b; HA. 932, ind. disc, often represents an impf. 2 (2) ; B. 673 ; G. 1490 ; Gl. 621. S. 1866 a; HA. 853 a; B. 646; 22. d.'iroPaiv6vTo)v : sc. avrtov. G. 1494; Gl. 577 a. — «Ur<apvdpa^os Be ktI. : continu- ation of 3. 13. — ^pv-yCas: for the gen. see on i. 22. — tov xciK^t^va : of 408-407 B.C. 2. dpxo|i.^vov TOV capos : of 407 B.C. See Introd. p. 24 and note 10. — KaTa^aCvovTcs : from Susa to Sardis. — 01 AaK€8ai|iov£(i>v irp^cr- P^is : the use of the article would imply that these ambassadors had been previously mentioned, yet such is not the case. See Introd. p. 27. Their mission, however, may be inferred from the results which they report (§ 3) . — t€ : correlative with the Kai preceding Kvpos in § 3- — [ovona] : see crit- ical note. — ol dXXoi aY-ycXoi : the messengers besides, lit. the others, (namely) messengers. See S. 1272 ; HA. 705 ; B. 492, N. 2 ; G. 966, 2. It seems clear, both from the pre- ceding and from the following, that these ' messengers ' were at- tached to the Lacedaemonians, but their exact function is not known. — iravTwv (5v : inverse at- traction, i.e. of the antecedent to the case of the relative. See S. 2533; HA. 1003; B. 484, 2; G. 1035; Gl. 613 c. — ircirpa-ydTCS cl€v : this second perf. in a transi- tive sense, as here, is rare. 3. Kvpos : also a nom. to aLTrqv- T7)crav. — ap^wv : purpose. It de- pends — though rather loosely and remotely — upon the idea of motion in d7r-^vTr)(Tav KaTafSaLvovTes- See on 1 . 33. — irAvTwv r&v lirl OoXaTTg : Cyrus' commission is described more definitely in Anab. i. 9. 7: KaTe7r€ixv ttoXltcji' /cat fiopo^; \^a7reXo'y7J0rf o)?] ov 8t/cata)9 (f>vyoL, €in^ov\evOe\^ he vtto toju ekaTTOP eKeiPov 55 SupaiJLepcjy fJLO)(^9rjp6T€pd re XeyoPTcop /cat 77/309 to avrcop lSlop Kepho^ TTo\iTev6i>T(i)v, eKeCuov del to kolpop av^opTo^ 14 /cat ttTTO rail' aurov /cat 0,770 tov ttj*; 7rdXecu9 Sfi^aroi} • eOe- \opTOs] : see critical note. — liriPovXevects : parallel with ov SiKato)?, — ' not for just cause, but because,' etc. — Ik€(vov : see on i. 27. — |m>x6tjp6- Ttpa Xc'ybvTwv : for political power at Athens depended very largely upon oratorical ability. — «: see Suvarov : whereas he was always advancing the contmon weal, both from his own means and from the power of the state. Ikuvov is emphatic by contrast with the pre- ceding Tixtv . . . TroAiTcvovrwv, as ro Koivov by contrast with to Ihiov Kipho%. — Swarov : lit. power (cp. 6. 7 and 14), but with especial ref- erence to the resources upon which that power depended. 14. For the facts alluded to in this and the following sections see Introd. p. 15 f. — ^O^ovTOs . . . (ivoTT'^pia: and that although he was willing then to be brought to trial at once, when the charge had just been made that he had com- mitted sacrilege against the mys- teries. The sentence still remains dependent upon Ac'yovrc?, hi con- necting <^iryoi and €aT€pTja-av. — ws Tjo-cPiiKdros : equivalent to a clause in ind. disc. See Introd. 407 B.C.] EENO^ONTO:S EAAHNIKA. I, 4. 77 XofjuepoL ol i\Opoi ret hoKovvTa Si/cata elvai anovTa 15 avTov i(TTep7]a(Tav Se twv olcovirep IV. J and S. 2120; B. 661, n. 4; G. 1593, 2 ; Gl. 594. — TO SoKoOvra 8(Kaia clvai : i.e. an immediate trial. 15. viro d)JiT]x.a'v£as SovXcilcov : kept in the condition of a slave by helplessness. — tovs IxOCottovs : the Spartans and the Persians. — kiv- 8vv6wft)v . . . diroX^o-0ai : referring to the sentence of death which was passed upon Alcibiades at Sparta and perhaps to his imprisonment by Tissaphernes (r. 9) ; yet this statement, like the preceding one {rjvayKaa-Or) ktL), contains a deal of kindly exaggeration. — irap' IkoL- cm]v T)[i€pav: an exceedingly rare substitute for the usual Kaff* iKaarrjv rjixipav. — tovs olKtioTd- Tovs : in contrast with rovq ^x^^' (TTovs and explained by the fol- lowing appositives TroAtVas and crvyyevHS- — l|a|iapTdvoveXo(T] : see on 3. 21. 16. OVK . . . xP'no"0a'>': and they said it was not the part of those who were such as he to desire revo- lution or a change in government. For under (lit. from) the democ- racy it had been his fortune (vTrdp- ;(eiv) to have the advantage over his contemporaries and to be at no disadvantage with his elders., while on the other hand it had been the fortune of his enemies to be held in just the same estimation (lit. to seem to be, to be thought to be, Just such) as before {i.e. before Alcibi- ades was exiled), but afterwards, when they had gained power, to slay the best men and, since they alone were left, to be accepted (dya- TTtto-^at) by the citizens for this rea- son only (avTo), viz. that they could not avail of better men . The mutilation of the Hermae and the profanation of the mysteries, in which at the time of his banish- ment Alcibiades was accused of being concerned, were supposed to 78 EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 4. [407 B.C. au709 ovTcov elvaL Kaiviov heicrO ai TrpayfidTcop ovSe /xcra- (TTaaeo}^ • virdp^eiv yap e/c rov Syjfjiov avTco yilv T(x)u re tjXlklojtcjv irXeop €)(eLP T(t)v T€ irpecrlSvTepoji/ fxrj eXarrov- 70 adaL, Tol<; S' avTov i)(0poL<; tolovtols SoKelp elvai oloKnrep TTpoTepop, vcrrepov Se ^vvaaOelcnv diroWyvai tov<; ^ekri- aTov<;, avTOv<; 8e p,6uov<; X€L(f)OepTa<; Sl avTo tovto dya- Trdadai vtto tcov ttoXltcov otl irepoif; ^ekTioaiv ovk 17 el^ov ^(prJG'OaL ' ol Se, otl tojp Trap 01^0 ixivo)v auT0ts75 be connected in some way with a plot to overthrow the democracy. Alcibiades' friends try to prove that he could not have desired any such end. Their reason is, the proud position he held under the democ- racy. This is shown by the fact that his enemies, although they triumphed over him and banished him, were held in just as low esteem after his banishment as before (cp. § 13). Their later gain in public favor was only apparent, as is ex- plained in the latter part of the section. — c<{>aJj^ opfXLcrOeif; airi^aive pukv ovk evdecoq, (fyo^ovfievos tov<; e^6pov<; • iiravao-Taf; 8e eVt Tov KaTa(7Tpa)fJiaTo<; icrKoirei tov<; avTov iTTLTrjSeLov^, el So 19 TrapeiTjcrav, KanScov Se ^vpvTTToXefjLOP tov Ueicndfa- ACT09, avTOv Se dv€\\fi6v, koI tov<; dX\ov<; olKeCov^ Kal Toijf; (^iXou9 fxer avTOiv, rore d7To/3a<; dva^aivei et? Tr)v tt6\lv fiera rchu TTapeaKevao-fxevcoVy el tls dTrroiroy fxr) 20 €77 LTpeire LP. ev Se ttj l3ovXrj kol rrj eKKkrjaia diroXoyr)- S$ adpLevo<; ojq ovk rjae^iJKei, elircop Se o)<; j^^iKiqTai, Xe)(6ev- TO)v Se KoX dXXcov TOLOVTCJV Kal ovSei^o? dvTenrovTOS Sta § 15), has a very considerable ba- sis of truth. See Introd. pp. 15-18. — T«v . . . ytv4a-Qai : 0/ the things which were in danger of befalling the statey in contrast with roiv irapoL^ofxivoiv KaKwv above. cfio/Se- po)v 6vT(i)v is about equivalent to a eoLKe or /xiXXei, and hence takes the inf. (instead of fxr) yevrjTat or yevoLTo), although the construction is very unusual. Cp. S. 2001 ; HA. 952; B. 641 ; G. 1521 ; Gl. 565 a. — KivSvvtvo-oi : would likely^ followed by KaTaarrjvaL. — r]yi\i.QNT0S EAAHNIKA. I, 4. [407 B.C. TO firj avaaxecrdai av tjjv iKKkyjcrCau, avapprjOel^ airdv- T(ov TfyefjiCt}!^ avTOKpaTcop, a>s 0109 re (t)v craxTaL ttju irpo- Tcpau TyJ«> 7rdX.ea>9 SvvafjiLV, irpOTepov p,kv ra jJLVcmjpLago Twv ' A9r)paLa)i^ Kara 6d\aTTav ayovTcnv 8ta tov irokeyiOVj Kara yrjv iiroirjaev i^ayaycjp tov<; crTpaTL(oTa<; dirauTa'; • 21 fierd 8e Tavra /careXef aro (TTpaTidv, oTrXtrag fJi€v wevra- Kocriov^ KoX ^ikiovf;^ Imriaf; Se irePTiJKOPTa koL eKaTOP, pav<; S' eKaTOP. Koi ixerd top KaTairXovp TeTapTco ixrjplgs o-PTJx^V ^'^' "Ap^pop d(l)eaTr) Kviap tcop 'A0r]paL(op, kol fJi€T aVTOV ^ApLO-TOKpaTTj^ Kol 'ASct/Aai^TO? 6 AeVKo\o(f)L' Sou (rvpe7r€iJL(j)6r)crap yprjfxepoL /caret yrjp aTpaTr)yoC. banishment) been guilty of im- piety' and 'I /mve been wronged.' — dva: see on §§ 12 and 20. — oruv€'ir^[ji<|>OT]arav : i.e. by vote of the iKKXrjaui, but apparently at Alcibiades' own request. Conon also accomi)anied him. See on 5. 18. — ^ptfpi^voi Kard -yf^v (rrpan^Y®' • 407 B.C.] HENO$12NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 5. 81 22 'AXk- 1^1018179 Se dTTejSi/Saae to crrparev/xa t7]<; 'Aj/Syota? )((opa<; et9 TavpLO'j • iK/3o7)d7](Tai'Ta<; 8e tovs 'Ai^Sptou? 100 irpeipaiTo /cat KareKkeiaap et? 717^ TrdXtz^ fcat TLva<; OLTre- KTeivav ov ttoXXov?, /cat rou? Aa/ccovas ot avroOi rjcrav, 23'AX/ct^taST79 8e rpoTraiov re ecTTiqae, kol fieiva^ avrov oA-tya? rjjjiepa^ eTrXevaev et? XdfjLoy, KOLKeidev 6pfjicop.€vo<^ iTToXifxeL. I Ot 8e AafC€8at/jLd^'tot irporepoy tovtcov ov ttoXXcos ^yooj/o) KpaTrjo-LTTTTiSa TTJs vavap)(ia^ Trapeky]\vdvia(; Avaavhpov i^eTrep.xfjai' vavap^ov. 8e d(j>LK6fjiepo<; et? 'Pd8oz^ /cat i^aO? eKeWev \a^(x}v, et9 Ka> /cat M.i\ir)Tov CTrXeucrer, eKeiOev 8' cl? "Rjyeaovy /cat e/cet efxeiue i^av^S e^wi' e/B^ofjLTjKOPTa p^^xpi ov Kvpo<; et9 Sap8€ts d(f)LK€To. i.e. they had been assigned at the time of their election (§ 10) to ser- vice by land, just as Alcibiades, Thrasybulus, and Conon were given command of the fleet. 22. x'^PO'S : for the gen. see on I. 22. — €KPoTi9^ftNT0S EAAHNIKA. I, 5. [407 B.C. 2 eTTei 8' rjK€Py dpe^rj irpo^ avTov (tvv to2^ Ik AaKeSaLjjLO- po^ TTpe(T^€cnv. ipTavOa 817 Kara re tov TLaaa(f)€p- pov^ eXeyop a ttc 770117 /co)? etr), avrov re Kvpov iSeovTo 3 0)9 TTpoOvfioTaTov 77/309 TOP TToXefjiop yepicOai. Kv/309 lo 8e TOP re iraTepa €(^r) TavTa eVecrraX/ce/at Kal avTo^ ovK aW iypco:(€paL, dXXa Trdpra TTOLTJo-eiP • e^oit' 8e ij/ceti^ TokapTa irepraKoaia • eai^ 8e ravra iKXiTrrj, rot? tSioi9 )(py](Te(T0aL irj, a 6 TraTrjp avTco iScoKep • iap Se Kal TavTa, Kal top Opopop KaTaKoxfjeup, i(j)* ov iKaOrjTO, 15 4 0^'ra dpyvpovp Kal ^pvdovp. ol 8e TavT iTrrjpovp Kal iKeXevop avTov rd^ai rw pavTY) Spa)(fjLrii' ^Attlkt^p, 8t8a- (TKOPTes OTLy ap ovTO^ 6 pLiaOo^ yeprjTaiy 01 tcop * A07jpaLO)v 2. Tois . . . irp^o-peo-iv : probably the ambassadors mentioned in 4. 2. It would be natural for them to arrange for the meeting and to introduce Lysander to Cyrus. — a irciroiTiKws tir\ : see on i . 9. — irpo6v- liOTdrov: pred. adj. after yeveaOatf but attracted to the case of Kvpov. See on dTcAet 2. 10. — -ycv^o-Oai : to show /mnself. 3. Xenophon's interest not only in Cyrus, but in personal anecdote generally, explains the fullness with which he describes the following negotiations. See Introd. p. 30. — avT6s: for the case see S. 1973; HA. 940 b; B. 631; G. 927; Gl. 571. — o4k &XX* i-yvtoK^vai : had no other intention. — KaTaK6<|/€tv : would coin into money., a technical term. With similar magnificence Tissaphernes, as reported by Alci- biades, promises to coin his bed- stead into money to give* to the Athenians (Thuc. 8.81). — lKd0i^To : the ' objective Mmpf., representing KaOrjixai of the dir. disc See Introd. IV. E and S. 2624; HA. 936; B. 676; G. 1489; Gl. 624 c. It will be noted that this change of tense, which is the exception in Greek, is the rule in English. 4. rd^ai : to fix upon. — t^ vavrg : for each sailor^ i.e. as the daily rate of pay. For the use of the art. see S. 1 120 f : HA. 657 c ; G. 951. — Spaxn'iv 'Attik^v : = 6 obols = i8 cents. It appears from § 7 that the former rate was 3 obols, which was also the usual rate in the Athenian navy. Thuc. 8. 45. Hence aTroAct^ovo-i ro.% 407 B.C.] HENO12NTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, 5. 83 vavTai aTToXeti/zoucrt ra? vav^, koX fxeCo) ^pr^/xara dva- 5 X(ocr€L. 6 8e KaXcoq fxef i(j)7) avTov<; \eyeiv, ov Swarop 20 8' etvai Trap* a ^acriXeu? iTrecTTeikev avTco dXka 7^ote^^'. eh/ai Se kol ra? (TVi'67]Ka<; outojs e^ovcra?, TpiaKovra ixvd<; eKOicrTrj vrjl tov fJLrjvos SiSopaUy OTrdcra? clf fiovXwv- 6 rat Tp€(f)eLv AaKeSaLfioi^uoL. 6 Se Aucrai^Syao? rdre /xej' iaiCtiTTrjcre • fierd 8e to 861771^01^5 cttci auro) irpoTTicbv 6 25 Kv/)os YjpeTO Ti dv fjidXiCTTa ^apit^oiTo ttolcop, ehrev otl Et 7T/30S Toi^ pLicrOov e/cacTTO) vavrrj 6/3o\ov TTpocrOeirjs* 7 €/c Se TovTov rerrape? o^oXol rjv 6 pLi(j66<;, irporepov Se TpLcofioXop. Koi TOV T€ TTpoo^uXopievov aTTeSajKC Kal vavs. — [JLcCw . . . dvaXc&orci : because the war would be so speedily ended. /xctW is a poetic word, frequent in Xenophon instead of the usual cAotTTwv. See Introd. IV. L. 5. irap' & . . . aXXa: nearly equivalent to aAAa tJ {than) a, but with the difference that aAAa, being postponed, sums up the preceding with emphasis, hke a demonstr. following a rel. clause. See S. 1252 ; HA. 996 b ; G. 1030. — etvai . . . €xovirr\a-i : inceptive aor. S. 1924 ; HA. 841 ; B. 529 ; G. 1260 ; Gl. 464 — avTI2NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 5. [407 h.c. ert ixr)vb<; irpoi^oiKev, cotiTe to crrpaTev^a ttoXv 7rpodvfi6-3o srepop elvaL. ol 8e ^A$r)vaLOL dKovovTe<; Tavra dOv^cof; fiep etxop, eTrepiTTov 8e 77/309 rov Kvpou npeafieLS Slol 9 TLcrcra(f)€pyov^, 6 8e ov npoaeSexero, heopiuov Tt(7cra- (^epvov^ KoX XeyovTos, direp avTo^ iiroiei TreLaOelq vn 'AA.K-tj8ta8ou, cTKOTreiv ottw? t(i)v 'FiWyjvoJV pr]Se oiTLpe<; 35 lcr)(ypol oidiv, dXkd iravTes daOevei^, avTol iv avrots 10 CTTacidt^ovre^. koX 6 p^ev Avcrai^Spo?, inel avrw to vavTiKov (TvveriTaKTO^ dveKKvcra^ Ta9 et^ ttj *l^(j>€(r(o ovaa<; pav^ evevrjKovTa -qo-v^iav yyev, eTncTKevdt^oyv /cat 11 dva\lfv\(x)v avTaq. ^AXKL^LaSrj^; Se aK-ot-cra? Spaav^ov- 40 Xop efoi 'EX\r)crn6pTov tjkovt dTTOTei^il^eLv ^(OKauav Ste- — Iti . . . irpo^SwKcv : gave thetn a by Lysander in the battle of IVo- month's pay in advance (irpo-) tium. besides. 10. o-vvcT^raKTo : had been or- 9. Scofi^vov: concessive. — \i-^ ganized. Cp. 2. 15. — Iv t^ 'E4>^oro» : •yovros: for its meaning and the connect with ovo-a?. — Ivev^Kovra: construction which follows it see note that Lysander had been reen- on ciTTwv I. 13. — fiircp avros ciroCet: forced by 20 ships since reaching explained by the clause crKOTreTv Ephesus (cp. kfSSofjiyjKovTa § i). . . . (TTaa-id^ovTe'i. The impf. with It seems likely, comparing i. 32 reference to Tissaphernes' habit- and Diod. 13. 65 and 70, that these uat policy, for which see Introd. were the ships which his predeces- p. 17. — hrw9 . . . »ONT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 5. 85 irXevae 77/309 avTov, KaraXiTTcov iirl rat? vavdv ^ Kvtio^ov Tov avTov Kv^epvrjTrjv^ eVtcTTetXas /xi7 eTrnrXeiv iiri ras i2K.V(jdvhpov vav^. 6 8e 'Az^rto^o? ttj re av.ov vrji /cat aWrj €/c Nortov €i? roi^ Xt/xo^a roii^ 'Efpeaucov elcnrXevcraf; 4$ 13 Trayo' avTa<; ra? 7rpcppa<; tcov AvadpSpov pecou TrapeVXei. 6 8e Auo'a^'Spo? to /xet* upcoTov o\lyoL^ tcov vecov KadeXKv- cra? iSiojKev avroy, iirel 81 ot 'AStjvolol toj 'Ai'rtd;(&) i^orj- 60VV TrXeLocTL vavai, Tore 87) /cat rrdaa^ crvi>Td^a<; iiri- ttXu. fxerd 8e ravra /cat ot ^Adiqvaioi e/c rou Nortouso Ka9eXKvcravT€<; ra? Xot7ra9 TpajpeL^ dvrj)(0'r)(jav^ a)9 e/ca- 140-709 rfvoL^ev. e/c tovtov 8' ivavpid^iqcrav ol p,€v ev ra^et, ot 8e *A0r)vaLOL 8teo-7rapjLteVat9 rat9 vavcru, p^e^pi ov €(^vyov dTToXecravTe*; Trei^re/catSe/ca rpajpei^;. roiv 8e dvSpoJv ol fxev irXelcrTOi i^ecf^vyov, ol 8' il^cuypijOrjcrau. 55 Avo'ai'8po9 Se Ta9 T€ z/ai}9 duaXa/Bcop /cat rpoTraloy irXcvo-e : for the prep, see on i. 15. Plutarch (A/c. 35 and Lys. 5) and — ivL: in command of. Cp. the Diodorus (13. 71) add that he use of eVt with the ace. in i. 32. — shouted insults and contemptuous rhv . . . Kv^pvi\rr\v : the choice of challenges to them as he sailed past. Antiochus for so responsible a po- 13. Kalirdo-as: Kat emphasizes sition appears to have been a case Trao-a? in contrast with the preced- of favoritism. See Plut. A/c. 36. ing oAtyas, 'every one he had.' 12. NotCov : whither Alcibia- — tjvoi|cv : go/ clear and under way. des had transferred his fleet from See on i. 2. Samos (4. 23). Again Xenophon 14. Sico-n-apn^v:!!? rais vavu 'E(f)€aLa)v, kol npo tov (TTO^aToq TrapCTa^ev, et ri9 6o jSouXoLTO vavfJLa)(€lu, eVetST) 8e AvorapSpo^ ovk avTavrj- yaye 8ia to TroXXat? vavcrlv iXaTTOvadaL, dTreTrXevaev et? Sdfjiov. AaKehaufJiovLOL Se oXiyo) varepov alpovcL 16 Ae\(f)LVLov KOL 'Htdi^a. ot Se e^' olko) ^AdiqvaloL, eVetSi7 rjyyikOr) t) vavfjiax^oL^ X^^^^^^ elxoi' Tw 'AX/ct^taSTy, 65 olofJievoL St' dfieXeidv re /cat aKpdTeuav diroXcoXeKevai Ta? i^ai)?, /cat (TTpaTrjyov^; elXovTO aXXou9 Se/ca, Kovcova, 15. Tis: = French Cviov : a fortress on the island of Chios, established by the Athenians in 412 B.C. as a base of operations against the re- volted Chians. — *Hi6va: the port of Amphipolis, in Thrace. §§16-20. Conon succeeds Alci- biades in cofnmand and reorgan- izes the fleet. 16. ipAcidv Tc Kal dKpdrciav: fteglect of duty and dissolute con- duct^ the latter resulting in the former. — (rTpanryovs eiXovro &X- Xovs : i.e. Alcibiades failed of reelection. Apparently he was permitted to serve out the unex- pired portion (see below) of his term as general, but was immedi- ately deposed as general-in-chief (cp. 4. 20), being succeeded by 407 B.C.] EENOONTO:S EAAHNIKA. I, 5. 87 ALOfxeSovTa, Aeovra, HepiKXea, ^EpacnviSyjv, 'Aptcrro- Kpdrriv, ^Apx^cTTpaTov, Ilpo}T6jJia)(^ov, SpdcrvWovy 'Apt- \T (TToyivTjv, 'AXKi/SidSrjf; fxev ovv TTOvrfpoy'^ koX ev Tjjjo (TTpaTia (f)ep6p,evos, Xa^cov TpLijpr) fxiav dTreVXeucrez/ et? iS'Keppoprjaov €ts rd iavTov Tei^. fxerd 8e ravra Kovcop eK Trj<; '^AvSpov avv at? eiy^e vavcriv eiKoaiv i/zT^c^tcra/xe- vosu ^Adr)paL(op et? Xdfiov eTrXevaev iirl to vavTiKov. olvtI Se K.6vo}vo^ et? "^ Avhpov iirefji^av ^avocrOiviqv, T€T- 75 i9rapa9 vav<; e\ovTa. ovto<^ TTepiTV)(o)v hvolv rpirjpoiv Sovpiaiv eka^ev avroi? dvhpdaL • /cat tov^ p.ev al^fxa- Conon (see on § 18) . — The battle cute the siege of the city. See on of Notium took place in the early months of 406 B.C., probably in March. The annual elections at Athens seem to have been held in April, and the magistrates-elect as- sumed office in July. Therefore, since Xenophon's years are reck- oned from spring to spring, the notice of the beginning of a new year should have been inserted here (§ 16) instead of being post- poned to 6. I . Probably Xenophon wished to sum up all the results of the battle of Notium before /or- mally passing to the story of the year which followed it. See on Ila- crtTTTrtSa? 1 . 32. — HepiKXea : a son of the great Pericles and Aspasia. 17. TTOv^pws . . . €p6|Jievos : being in disfavor. — els tol lavrov T€CxT| : to his castle, near Pactye. Cp. 2. I. 25 and Diod. 13. 74. 18. Kovwv: he had been left in Andros by Alcibiades to prose- 4. 21 and 23. — icra|ji^v«v : just as Alcibiades, after his election as one of the ten gen- erals (4. 10), had been chosen rfyefxuiv avTOKparoip (4. 20), so Conon was now made general-in- chief, manifestly both for his pres- ent unexpired term (see 4. 10 and on § 16 above) as general, and for the year 406-405 B.C., for which he was now general-elect. — lir£ : see on 1.32. — 4>avo(r0€'vT]v : probably one of the generals elected with Alcibiades for the year 407-406 B.C. 19. ©ovptaiv: Thurii was a town in southern Italy, which, like Syracuse and Selinus (cp. i. 18 and 2. 8), had sent ships to aid the Spartaps after the Sicilian expedition (Thuc. 8. 35, etc.).— avTOks dv8pdevyovTa. See on i . 27. — ainov ddvarov : for the case con- structions see S. 1385 ; HA. 752 a ; B. 370; G. 1 123; Gl. 514 a. — iroXiT€vovTa irap' avrots : i.e. the Thurians. The phrase is added to explain how Dorieus, a Rhodian exile, came to be in command of Thurian ships. — ^Xe-Zio-avTes d<|)€i- ;. S. 1439 a; HA. 757 ; B. 360; G. 1088; Gl. 507 d. [§ 21. Notice of events in Sicily.'] 21. This section is almost cer- tainly an interpolation. Cp. i. 37 and see Introd. p. 25, The same notice of the capture of Acragas (Agrigentum) is repeated in 2. 2. 24. Chapter 6, §§ 1-5. Callicra- tidas becomes Spartan admiral. His straightforward course when he finds hirnself hampered by Ly Sander'' s friends. 406 B.C. I . T 6 Avaai/Spo'; ra? ^'au9, eXeye roi KaXXtK^pariSa on OaXaTTOKpaTcop re irapahihoiy) koI vavpia^ia ueuLKrjKCj^. 6 Se avTov iKcXevcrev i^ 'E^ecrou ei' apicTTepa %dp.ov TTapaTTXevcrauTa, ov rjaav at rwi' * AOrjvaCcju prje^, iv 10 MiXt^tw TTapaSou^'at ra? i^au?, /cat opokoyyjcreLu OaXar- 3 TOKpareiv. ov (j)ap€vov Se tov Avcrdvhpov TroXvTrpaypo- velv dXkov dp)(ovTO(;, avTO<; 6 KaXXi/cpartSa? 77/369 afs Trapa Aucrai/Spou iXafie vaval TrpocreTrXyjpcjcrev Ik Xlov Kal *Pd8ot» Kol dXXoSev dno tcjv avpipd^oiv TrevrrjKovTa 15 vav<;. ravTa^ Se Tracra? dOpoLcra^y oucra? reTTapdKovra Kal eKarov, 7rapecrKevd(,€To cus diravT'qo'opevo^ rot? ttoXc- 4/xtot9. KaTapLadcou S* utto rail/ Avadi/Spov (fyiXajp Kara- 2. For the following passage (§§ 2-1 1 ) see on 5. 3. — €v dpi- afi^vov . . . iroXvirpa-yjio- v€iv: r ef using to intertneddle. See Introd. IV. i and KG. 389, Anin. 7. The middle forms of <^■t]^x.L are ex- tremely rare in Attic prose. See Introd. IV. l. — Trpos als . . . vavo-C : see on 5. 18. — TCTrapd- Kovra Kal iKardv : therefore Lysan- der had handed over only his original 90 ships (5. 10) and had not incorporated in his fleet the ships captured at Notium. See on 5. 15, but also on §§ 16 and 26 be- low. — «s diravTrjo-^ncvos : see on I. 33. In the Hell, the fut. part, with 0)9 is particularly frequent after TrapaaKevd^eaOat, where it is hardly distinguishable from an object infinitive. 4. KaTajta0«v: the nom. is left without a verb, the sentence being interrupted by numerous explana- tory clauses and ultimately begin- ning anew with ck tovtov Se. See on 3. 18 and Introd. IV. K. — t«v Avo-dvSpov 4>(\(i)v : Xenophon has omitted to mention Lysander's activity in building up and reor- ganizing, in the interest of Sparta and of himself personally, the oli- garchical clubs in the Asiatic cities (see on 2. 2. 5 and cp. 3. 4. 7). Their members, as he had in- tended, now show themselves his zealous friends. — KaTaaTouria];6)M- 406B.C.1 HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 6. 91 crracrta^d/xe^'o?, ov [jlovoi/ OLTrpoOvficos vTrrjpeTovvTOiv, dXXa Kol SuaOpoovvTCDP iv ratg iroXecriv otl Aa/ceSat/xo- 20 VLOi fxeyiCTTa Trap air LTTTocev iv rw hiaWdrTeiv tov<; vavap- XOv<;, TToXXctfct? avT eTnTrjheicov yiyvopievcov koX apri ^vvl4vt(x)p ra vavTiKa KaX avOpcoiroLS w? ^(prjcrTeov ev ytyvcocTKOvTcov aTreipov^ OaXoiTTr]<; TrefiTrovTes kol dyuco- ra? 7019 eAcet, Kivhvvevoiiv re ri TraOelv Sia tovto • e/C25 rovTov Se 6 KaWuKpaTiSas o-vyKokicra^ rov^ Aa/ceSat- fjiOVLCov iK€L napovra^ eXeyeu avTo2<; rotaSe. 5 'E^ot /x-ei' dpK€L oLKOi fxeueiv, kol etre Avcrai/Spo^ etre aX\o9 Tt9 ifXTreLporepof; irepl rd vavTiKa /SovXeTau etvai, ov kcjXvco to KaT ifxe ' iyoj 8' vtto rrjs TToXew? iirl rets 30 pav^ 7Teix(j)0el<; ovk e^oj tl aXXo ttoiw '^ rd KeXevofieva fo)9 cti^ SvvcoiJLaL KpaTLara, v/xet? 8e TTyOO? a iyco re <^tXo- TLfMOVfJiaL /cat 17 7rdXt9 rjfJi(op atrta^erai, icrre yayD avra vos : supplementing KarafiaO^v. 5. PovXerai : professes. — rb See on /xcAAovra i. 11. — ix^-yio-Ta kut' k[L4 : so far as I ain concerned. irapairCirroicv : made the greatest — iroi« : for the mood see S. 1805; mistake. — iroWdKis . . . €K€i : smce HA. 866, 3 ; B. 577 ; G. 1490 ; Gl. they frequently sent cut-in place of 471. Cp. in 3. 21 the same con- men who were proving themselves struction in secondary sequence. fit and were just corning to under- — irpos a . . . alndtcTai : in view stand naval matter s and knew well of the ambition which I cherish how to deal with men, those who (i.e. to perform my appointed task) were unacquainted with the sea and the charges which our city in- and imknown to the people of curs (with reference to § 4). Trpds those parts {Ik^x). Of course the governs the entire clause, taken first two lines are intended to de- as a substantive, and it is unneces- scribe a Lysander, the third a Cal- sary to supply an antecedent for a. licratidas. — -^fityrTkov : sc. k(jri — Note that a is cognate ace. (ace. T6 : connecting TrapaTrLTrTotev and of the inner obj.) with the middle KLvSvvevoiev. — ti iraOeiv : to come (^lAort/xov/xat and the passive to grief. atTia^erat. 92 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 6. [406 b.c. codirep KoX €y(i), avfi^ovXeveTe tol apLcna vfxlp SoKovi^ra elvai irepi rov ip.e ivBdhe fxevetp rj oLKaSe aTToirKeiv 3$ ipovvTa TOL KadecTTOiTa ivddhe. 6 OuSei^o? §€ ToXpLTJcravTO<; a\Xo tl eiTrelv rj toI^; olkol TTeiOeaOai noLelv re i<^ a rjKeL, iXOajv irapd Kvpov rfrei jxicrdou 7019 vavTai^ • 6 8e avT(o elire Svo rjfxepa^ im- TCTXelv. KaX\t/c/)art8a9 he d^dea6ei MtXifcrtot, avdyKT] tol<; olkol dp^ovaL TTeLOeaOaL • u/xa? Se eya> aftoi tt podvyLOTdrov^ elvaL et? TOi' TToXefjiov 8ta to ot/cou^'Ta9 ei^ ^ap^dpoL^ TrXelaras^ 9/ca/ca -^817 vtt' avTCJv TreirovdevaL, Set 8' v/xas i^yel- §§6-ii. Callicratidas' dealings Hell, only here and in 2. 2. 15. with Cyrus andwith the Milesians. S. 2017, n. ; HA. 946 b; B. 669, 6. ctirciv : to propose^ — hence i; G. 1523, 2; Gl. 658. — KoXa- the following obj. infs. TreiOcadaL kcvovo-iv: toady to. — o-a>6f oCKa8€ : and TTOtcij/. — ^<|>* a iik€i: obj. of cp. cis Bv^aj/riov iao)Or)(Tav I. 36. TTOLuv. See on i. 34. — clir* ... 8. ir^iitlras rpi^pcis : Xenophon ^TTio-xciv: see on i. 13. nowhere states the result of their 7. dxOco-OcVs . . . op-yio-etts : note mission. See Introd. p. 27. — Ijiol the chiastic order of participles and \Uv . . . vjids 8^: the thought is, datives. S. 3020; B. 717, 5; Gl. duty constrains w/^ and self-interest 682 a. — clirwv . . . clvai: the un- should constrain j<7//. — W avrwv usual inf. in ind. disc, after enreiv irtirovB^vai : see on i. 27. meaning to say is found in the 9. i^ti-ycio^ai : to lead the way. 406B.C.] EENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, 6. 93 crdaL Tot? aXXot? crv^jiixdy^oi^ otto)? av Td^icrrd re koX fidXiCTTa /B^dTTTCJ^ev tov<; TTokefXLovs, ea>9 av ol 4k Aa/ce- Saifiovof; TjKcoaiv, ou9 iyco e7T€fjL\jja ^prfyiara d^ovTa^, 10 cTret ra iuOdSe vTrdp^ovra AvcravSpo<; Kvpo) aTToSou? W9 55 TTepLTTOL ovra ot^erat • Kuyoo? Se ekOovTO^; ifiov in avrop del dve^dWero fxoL BLa\e)(9r]i'ai, iyo) 8' ettI ra? eKeivov 11 9vpa<; (j)OLTdu ovk iSvudfjbrjv ifxavTOv ireicrai. viricr^vov- fjLaL S' vfjuv dvrl rcov avfifiavrcov rjfuu dyaOcou iv tco Xpovo) oiTdv : io keep going. Cp. pXdirT(D(i€v : for this use in final (fyotri^a-tcnv § 7. clauses see S. 2201; HA. 882; 11. t«v (rvixpdvTwv i\[i.lv ktI. : B. 590, N. 2 ; G. 1367 ; Gl. 638 c ; the good results we achieve during GMT. 328. — 01 CK AaKc8aCp,ovos : the time in which we are await- see on 3. 9. ing, etc. — cJ : the prep, expressed 10. €ir6(: logically, the reason with the antecedent is not repeated introduced by eVct is contained in with the rel. S. 1671 ; HA. 1007; the part. aTroSou?. Cp. note on B. 487, N. ; G. 1025. — cKctva : the TTOiwv 5. 6. — «[)s irtpiTrd ovra: the money from Sparta. — Oavjidtciv: alleged reason. See on i. 24. paying court to. That Lysander's real purpose was §§ 12-18. After capturing simply to make trouble for his sue- Methymna he defeats Conon and cessor is shown by the fact that at blockades him in the harbor of the close of the war he retained Mytilene. and took home to Sparta the sur- 12. Ivavnovo-Oai : sc. avTI2NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 6. [406 B.C. Tavra iKelvo<; koI Ik Xlov irevTehpa^^iau eKdcrTcp to)v vav- Tcov e(jf)o8tao-a/x€j/o9 eirXevcre ttJ? Aecr/Bov eVi MrjOvfivav i^TToXefxCau ovcrav. ov ^ovXofxepojp 8e toju MrjdvfjLvaLcov TTpoaxoipeiv^ dXX* ifxcfipovpcov ovtwv ^ hOiqvaioiv KaX tojv 70 TOL TTpdyfiaTa iyovroiv aTTLKi^ovTcov, TTpoa^aikcov alpel lATTjP ttoXlv Kara KpdTo<;. rd jxep ovp xPVH-^'^^ irdvTa SiTJpiraaav ol crTpaTLcoTat, rd 8e avSpdiroha irdpTa (TVPijdpoLcrev 6 KaXXt/c/aariSa? €t9 Trjv dyopdv, koX KekevovTciiv tcou (Tvpnidx(x)v dTrohocrdai /cat tov<; M.7)6v-^s fjLPaiOvs ovK ecjyr) eavTov ye dp^ovTo^ ovheva ^^Wrjvoiv eis 15 TO eKeivov hwarov dvS p air 08 iaOrj vat. rfj S* vcTepaia Tov<; fiep iXevOepov^; d(f)7JK€y tovs Se twv 'AdrjvaLcop (jypov in contrast with the public appro- priation. Cp. 4. 12. — A^o-pov: ch orographic genitive. See on I. 22. 13. irpoo-xwpciv : as in 2. 4. — l|i<|>povpMv ^vTwv : =■ ifxcfipovpovv- T7]. See on § 3 and Introd. IV. i. ovSeva is used in- stead of fX7]hiva because it serves simply to repeat the preceding ovk. — els t6 IkcCvov 8vvaT6v : Mf he could help it ' ; literally, as in § 7, so far as his power went. For th e use of cKctvos instead of the reflex- ive see on i. 27. 15. TOVS [ji^v : the Methymnae- ans. €\ev6€pov<: is used predica- tively after arJK€. — tovs 8* . . . 4>povpovs . . . dir^SoTo : an act appar- ently inconsistent with Callicra- tidas^ previous declaration that no Greek should be enslaved. This declaration, however, was made in reply to the request of his allies that he should sell the Methym- naeans also. The phrasing of this request shows clearly that both the allies and Callicratidas himself regarded the enslavement of the 4o6 B.C.] EENO«I>ONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 6. 95 poij^ Koi TOL apSpdiroSa tol SovXa TrdvTa direSoTo - KovcovL Se elirev otl iravcreL avTov pLOi^Mvra ttjv OdXar- 80 raz/. KanScbv Se avrov dvayofxevop a/xa rrj rjfjLepa eStw- Kev v7roT€ixv6fji€vo<; tou et? Sdfjiov nXovv, otto)? fxrj eKeicre 16 (j)vyoi. Kovoiv 8' i(j)evye rat? vavcrlv ev TrXeoucratg Sid TO iK TToXXwz/ 7r\r]p(0fJLdT0)i' et? 6Xtya9 iKXe\e)(^9aL Toi)^ dpi- (TTOv^ ip€Ta<;, /cat Karaffyevyet eU MvnXijprji' ttJ? A€a/3ovS$ Koi (Tvv avTco Titiv SeVa (rTparrjywv AeW /cat 'Epao-LvC- Athenians as a matter of course, a question which required no con- sideration and which was conse- quently left out of account in Calli- cratidas' reply. What the Spartan admiral objected to was the enslav- ing of the inhabitants, combatants and non-combatants alike, of cap- tured towns which had chanced to be in possession of the Athe- nians. — TOL dvSpdiroSa toL 8ov\a : the captives who were slaves^ i.e. originally. — -irdvTa: both Athenian andMethymnaean. — Kovcovi : last heard from (§ 2) at Samos. Ac- cording to Diodorus (13. 'j']^ he had come to the relief of Me- thymna, but finding himself too late had anchored near one of the so-called Hundred Islands, between northern Lesbos and the mainland. These movements Xenophon characteristically omits to describe. See Introd. pp. 21 and 27. — )j.oix«i>vTa tt]v GaXaTxav : dallying with the sea, whose law- ful lord Callicratidas claims to be. jjioixav is one of the rarest of Xeno- phon's unusual words. See Introd. IV. L. For the use of the partici- ple see S. 2098 ; HA. 981 ; B. 660 ; G. 1580. — KaxiSwv: see on i. 4. — viroTCfAvojievos : conative. See on 2. 15. Callicratidas assumes that Conon will make for Samos, the Athenian base. Cp. § 2 and on 2. I. 16. rais vavo-lv eu irXeoticrais : with his ships going fast. -For the pred. use of the part. cp. 5. 14. Note that irXCiv is a general term and may refer to rowing., just as we say that a steamer ' sails ' ; for sailing in the stricter sense the technical word is Oeiv. See on 1.35. — €K iroWwv . . . clsoXi-yas: Conon had reduced the number of the Athenian ships from more than 100 to 70 (5. 20). For the use of 619 with iKXeXixOoLL {selected and transferred to) cp. eaXwcrav ei? 'A^T^va? I. 23. — €K\€\^x^at: for the more usual i^eiXexOai. — tovs dpCo-Tovs : see on 5. 20. — A^wv Kal 96 HEN04>ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 6. [40^' i-c. 87^9. KaWiKpaTL()a<; 8e avpeureirXevcrei/ ct? toi/ kLfxera, \-]hi(x)K(x)v vavalv eKarov Kal i^SofxrJKopTa. Kopojp Se cL? e<^^ VTTO Toi^' TToXefXLcou KaraKdyXvOei^j rjvayKdcrdr) vav- ixayrjcr ai 77/309 tco Xt/tcVt, /cat aTTcoXccre vav<; t piaKovTa • 90 ot 8e avSpe<; et9 ti^i^ y'^'^ a7r€n//a- jievo^ TOV<; Mr]6vp.vaiov<^ TrapSrjfJiel /cat e/c T179 Xtov to 95 arpdrevp^a ?t€/3t/3acr€ • ^prjpaTd re Trapa Kvpou aura; 197^X^6^'. 6 8e Kdi^wt' eVct inoXiopKelTo /cat /cara yi7i/ /cat /cara Odkarrav, /cat (tltcdi/ ov^ap69eu tjv eviroprfaaL, ol he dvOpoiTTOi TToXXot iv rrj TidXet rjaav /cat ot 'A^ryi^atot ou/c i^oTjOovv 8ta to /x')7 irwOdvecrd ai ravra, Ka6ekKV(ja<; 100 Twj/ ;^€a>i^ Ta9 dpicTTa 7rXeouo"a9 8uo eirXripcocre Trpo r)pe- pa^y ef aTTacroi^' t(x)v vemv tov<; dpiCTTOv^ ip€Ta<; e/cX€'^a9 'Epao-ivCSris : cp. 5. 1 6 and see on beaching his ships, ^ee below. §§ 29 and 30 below. - According to For the use of the part, see on Lysias (21. 8) Archestratus also Trapayevo/xcvat 2. 8. — irpos t^ was with Conon at Mytilene, and Xiji^vt : at the mouth of the harbor^ died there. — CKarov Kal c^Sopi^- as in i. 17. — ol avSpcs : see on Kovra : in § 3 Callicratidas is said to twv dvSpoiv 5.14. have had 140 ships, while in § 26, 18. Ka( (before Ik) : also. — after capturing 30 more from the xP'^IH^o-to- • • • "nXOev : because Calli- Athenians (§17), he has 170. In cratidas had now proved himself the present passage it seems clear too able a commander to be that Xenophon has obtained the slighted or alienated, number 170 by inadvertently add- §§19-23. Conon sendsto Athens ing in too soon the 30 captured for aid. Meanwhile^ Diomedon ships. is defeated by Callicratidas. 17. KaraKuXvOeCs : i.e. from 19. otCtwv . . . cviropf)nNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 6. [406 B.C. aTTOKOTTTOvT^^ KoX iyeLpofxei'OL, i/3o7]9ovv rerapay^ivoi, Tv\6vTe<; iv rrj yrj apio'TOTTOLovyievoi • ela^dvTe<; he ehicoKOV TTfv €19 TO TTcXayos dcjyopfiijaao'ai'y /cat a/xa tco rjXCo) Svpoi'TL KaTeka/Bov, /cat k p arij cr av r e<; fjid)(^r), di^aSrj' 11$ crdfiepoL aTTrjyop eU to ctt paTOirehou aurot? dvhpdaiv, 2217 S' CTTt Tov 'EWrjonrovTov (jivyovaa vavs hii^vye, /cat d(f)iKOiJi€VY) et9 TOis 'A9T]va<; i^ayyekXeu ttjv TToXiopKiav. AiOfieScov Se ^or]6(x)v l^ovoivi irokiopKovyiivco 8c«jSe/ca vavaiv wp/xtfraro et? tov evpnrov top tcov MvrL\r)vaLcov. 120 236 Se KaXXtfcpartSa? eVtTrXeucra? avrw i^aL(j)vrj(; Se/ca /xez^ Twz^ j^eoii^ eXa^e, Ato/xeScoi/ 8' €(f)vy€ ttj t€ avTov koX 24dX\rj. ol 8e 'AOrjvoLOL tol yeyeviqfxeva kol tt^v TroXiop- Kiav iirel rjKovcTCLVy ixjj7)(f)L(TavTo ^oiqdeiv vavcriv kKaTov /cat 8e/ca, ela^ij^dt^ovTe^ tov<; iv ttj rfKiKLa ovTa<; anav 125 The order of words leads back- ward by successive steps, thus indicating climactically the com- plete lack of preparation in the blockading fleet. — tivofYov: for the meaning see on i. 2. — l-ytipd- |i€vot : cp. avcTrawvTO in the pre- ceding section. — tvxovtcs . . • dpL(rToiroiov|icvoi : added as an afterthought, to explain the haste and consequent confusion (rcra- pay/xeVot) . — €larpdvT€S 8^ : con- tinuing the sentence with particular reference to the immediately pre- ceding clause. — (TTpaTd-ircSov : see on I. 3. 22. Aiofi€'8ft)v : one of the ten Athenian generals (5. 16). It seems clear — from the small- ness of his fleet, as well as from § 24 — that he was not sent out from Athens to relieve Conon. Probably he was on ' detached service ' in Asiatic waters and had chanced to learn of Conon's plight. — evpiirov : a narrow chan- nel which connected the northern harbor of Mytilene with the south- ern. It was in the former that Conon was blockaded. Diomedon apparently entered the southern harbor and anchored near the entrance to the connecting cvpiTro?. For CIS see on Trpos rqv yqv 4- ^8. §§ 24-33. ^^^ Athenians by great exertions assemble a new fleet. The battle of Arginusae. 24. Iv TQ T)XiK(q. : of military 406B.C.] EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 6. 99 Ta? Koi SouXovs /cat iXev0epov<; • Acai 7rXrjpdi)aavTe<; ra? Se/ca Acat eKarou ev rpidKovra -qfiepauf; airrjpav. elcre/Br)- 25 crai/ Se Kal tcjp iTnrioiV ttoWol. fiera ravra dvTj^Orjcrav €19 SdfJiOVy KOLKeiOev 2a/x,ta9 vav<; ekafioi/ Se/ca • rjdpoL- aav Se /cat aXXa? TrXetov? -^ rpidKovra irapd tojv dkXcov 130 avfjifxd^oji', elcr^aiveiv aray/cacra^re? aTrai^ra?, ofioCcoq Se /cat et rti^e? aurot? €TV)(ov e^co oucrat. iyivovro Se at 26 TTOLcraL TrXetou? '^ irevTriKovTa /cat eKarop. 6 Se KaXXt- /cpartSa? a/couftii^ tt^z^ ^orjOeiav i^St; eV ^dfxco ovcrav, avTov (xev KareXtTre TrevTJjKovTa pav^ /cat dp^ovra 'Ered- 135 PLKOP, rat? Se eiKoai /cat eKarov dvayOel'; eSet7^^'07^otetro ttJ? Aeor^ov eVt r^ MaXea a/cpa \_dvTLOv rrjq MurtX?;- 271^779]. T^ S' avr^ Tjixipa eTV)(ov /cat ot ^KOiqvaioi Set- TTvoTTOiovp.evoi iv rats 'Apyti/oucrat? • avrat S' etcrtz/ «^^, z>. from eighteen to sixty gaged in some special service, years old. — 8ov\ov5 : it was only Cp. i. 36 and on § 29. in the greatest emergencies, as at 26. dKotiwv . . . ovo-av : see on the battle of Marathon (Paus. i. i. 11 and 4. 11. — ovtov KoreXiire: 32. 3), that Athenian slaves were to maintain the blockade. — ircv- employed for military service. T^iKovTa . . . cUkoo-i Kal tKarov : it Those who fought at Arginusae will be noted that Callicratidas were rewarded with freedom and had added to his fleet the 30 ships allotments of land. Aristoph. taken at the battle of Mytilene Frogs 693 f. — Toiv IxTTCwv : the (cp. §§ 3 and 17, and note on § 16), Knights, the second of the four but not the 10 which were captured political classes into which Solon from Diomedon (§23). See on 5. divided the citizens of Athens. 15. — 'Etcovikov : cp. 1.32. — rais They were ordinarily exempt from cUkooti ktI. : the remaining 120. naval service. Cp. Thuc. 3. 16 See on i. 18. — MaXe'qi aKpq.: the and Introd. p. 9. southernmost point of Lesbos. 25. €t Tiv€S . . . ovcrai : what- 27. rais 'ApYivovcrais : three ever ships they happened to have small islands between Lesbos and abroad, i.e. small detachments en- the mainland. EENO^flNTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 6. [406 B.C. \a'niov rrj^ Aeafiov inl rrj MaXea d/c/sa] avriov 7179 140 28 MurtXr^j'T^?. T179 §€ vvKTO^ Ihtnv tol irvpoi, /cat Tivoiv avTco i^ayyeikdvTMV otl ol ^ XQ-qvaloi ehv, avrfyeTo irepl /xcicra? vvKTa<;, a)S i^ainvaicot; TTpocrTreaoL • vScop 8' im- yepojievov ttoXv /cat ^povrai ^UKOikvcrav rrju dvaycoyyju. inel 8e dvicr^evy oifxa ttj rj/jiepa e/rXet im Ta9 \\pyLvov- 145 29cra9. ot 8' 'AOrjT/oiOL avra'TfyovTo eU to iriXayo^ tq> evojvvpo), 7rapaT€TayfJL€i^oL a;Se. ApLaTOKparrj*; fieu to evcopvjxov i\(iiv rjyeLTO Trci^re/catSe/ca vavcTi, /xera Se Taura Ato/xe8a>z^ €r€/oat9 irevreKaiheKa • in-eTefaKTo 8e 'ApLCTTOKpaTei p,€v IIepLKk7J<;, AiopeSovTL 8e 'E/jacrtj^t- 150 8179 • Trapa Se Aiop^eSovra ol Sa/xtot Se/ca t'avcrti' cttI /ita? TETaypepoi • icTTpoLTijyeL Se avrcou XdfjLLo<; ovopaTi 28. dvif)'y€To : the tense mean- ing of the impf. is made clear by the following sentence. — a»s : see Introd. IV. f. — dv4orxcv : i.e. the rain. 29. dvTav^-yovTO . . . t^ cww- vv|jia» : i.e. the left wing pushed out to sea, while the right re- mained near the land, thus form- ing a line of battle which faced about N.W. — T|Y6iTo: i.e. Aristo- crates was in the lead as the left wing put out to sea in column formation. When, therefore, the proper position was reached and the line faced about, he was on the extreme left. — (wtA ravra : next in order., reckoning from left to right. — lircWraKTO 'ApifiNT02 EAAHNIKA..; I^ 6.; ,, 'Ittttcu? • l\6iJievai 8e at roiv Ta^tdp^oiv 8e/ca, /cat avVat eTTt /xta? • eTTt 8e raurats at rajz^ vavdp^oiv rpet?, fcat et 3oTti'e5 aA-Xat -i^crai/ o-v/x/xaytSe?. to 8e Se^Lop /ce^a? 155 ripwrd/jta^os et^€ 7rer^Te'v : ten taxiarchs, one from each Athe- nian tribe (c^vAiy), commanded the tribal divisions (ra^cts) of hoplites. They were subordinate to the generals. — kuI: also, em- phasized by the following avrat. — eirl TavTais : behind these. Cp. cTrcreraKTO. It would seem that Xenophon is not quite exact in describing the Athenian formation in the center, i.e. the 20 ships of the Samians and of the taxi- archs, as CTTt /xias. There was evidently a rear line, which in- cluded not only 'the three ships of the nauarchs,' but also * others ' (aA-Aat). Now, since there were *■ more than 1 50 ' ships in the fleet (§ 25) and since the various de- tachments whose exact numbers are here given total only 143 (60 + 20 + 3 + 60), the 'others' must have numbered at least 10. Therefore the rear line in the center consisted of about 13 ships, as against 20 in the front line. Diodorus, however, states (13. 98) that the Athenian center included the Arginusae islands and was broken by them. It may be supposed, therefore, that the ships of the rear line were posted at irregular intervals among the islands and did not reenforce the front line, ship for ship, as was the case on the wings. The sup- port afforded by the islands ex- plains why the Athenian generals made the center so weak as com- pared with the wings. Their judg- ment in this respect was justified by the issue of the battle ; for the Athenians seem to have suifered scarcely any losses in the center. See on 7. 30. — twv vavdpx«v : the meaning of the term is uncertain ; for, while ' nauarch ' was the regu- lar title of the Spartan admiral, the Athenian fleet was commanded by the (TTpar-qyoC. In 5. I. 5, the only other passage where the word nauarch is used of an Athenian, it designates the commander of a fleet of 13 ships. Hence it is in- ferred that the Athenians may have applied the term to the command- ers of small detached squadrons. See on § 25. — d nvcs . . . nNT05 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. 105 iv0efx€i^ovnNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. [406 I5.C. yoiv IIpQ)T6fxa)(o<; fxep koI ^ ApLCToydur)*; ovk aTrrjXOoi/ 2 €19 'A^T^j^a?, Tcov 8e ef KaraTT\evcrdvTO)v, TlepiK\eovy8eXtas iTTLfxe- kofiei^o^ ^EpacTiVLSr) c.TTi^o\rjv eTn^akoiv KaTTjyopei iu 8t/caoTT7/3tft), (jxiaKCJi/ i^ 'EkkyjaTrouTov avrov €)(eLPio 10. — o*K dirfiXeov : cliii riot return. ojro in composition frequently means ' back.* Protomachus and Aristogenes chose to go into exile rather than stand trial. — t«v % : see on rats eiKotri i. 18. 2 . 6 TO V 8-^ fiov t6t6 irpofo'TT] K«s : who was at that time a leader of the people. The term TrpoecrTrjKios (or 7rpo(TTdTY)<;) tov Sry/xov was not the title of any public office, but describes the politician of influ- ence and power, — not unlike the modern party leader or 'boss.' — Kttl TTJs 8i«p6\Cas lirin€X.6jji€vos : and had charge of the theoric fund. The festival of the god Dionysus, of which dramatic per- formances were the principal fea- ture, and various other religious festivals were celebrated by the Athenians with great pomp. On such occasions every citizen who might apply for it received from the state a largess of two obols for each day of the festal season, a sum which enabled him to keep the holiday properly or, in the case of the Dionysus festival, covered the cost of admission to the theater. The public fund which was set aside to meet this expense was called the theoric (^cwpeti/ = to be a spectator) or the two-obol fund (8tto^cA.ax). Inasmuch as the money which Erasinides is accused (see below) of embezzling might have come in part to this fund, its guardian, Archedemus, assumes jurisdiction in the matter. — liri- PoX.T]v liriPaXwv: every Athenian magistrate was empowered to im- pose fines, not exceeding a pre- scribed amount, for offenses which lay within his official sphere. He might also, as in the present in- stance, follow up the fine by pros- ecuting the culprit in court. — ^ 'EXX-qo-ir^vTov €X€iv xP'HH^Ta: prob- ably the reference is to contribu- tions levied in the Hellespontine region. Cp. i. 8, i. 2o,etc. Appar- ently the charge of embezzlement against Erasinides is mentioned by Xenophon because it was the exciting cause of the proceedings 4o6 B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. I, 7. 107 )€ /cat Trepl rrj^ ^pry/xara ovra tov Sijfjiov • Karrjyopeu 8e (TTpaTTiyia^. koX eSofe rat hiKacrTiqpico SrjcraL tou 'Epa- 3 (Tivihiqv. fjLeTOL 8e ravra Iv rrj /Sovkfj SL7jyovi>TO ol arpa- T7)yoL irepL re T175 vavjjiaxiOL^ koI tov pey€6ov<; tov ^eipLchvo^. Tip.oKpdTov<; 8' etTroj^ro? otl Kal tov^ dX\ov<; 15 Xp^ Se^eWa? €tnNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. [406 B.(\ Xoi'TO Tov<; vavayov<;. otl fxev yap ovSei^os aXXouzo KadrjTTTovTo imcTToXrji' ineSetKuve fxapTvpLou tju eTrep,- xpap ol (TTpar-qyoi et? ty]v fiovXrju /cat et? top Srjpov, 5 dWo ovSev aiTLCjpepoL r) tov ^eipcova. pera ravra 8c ol (TTparriyol ^pa)(eo)f; e/cacrro? direXoyrjcraTo, ov yap TTpovTedi) (T(j)LaL \6yo^ Kara tov vopov^ /cai tol 7r€7rpay-2$ peva hLTjyovPTo, otl avrol plv inl Tov<; iroXepiov^ irXeoieu, T7]v 8e dvaipeaiv to)v vavaycov TTpocrTd^aiev to)v Tpirj- pdp\(i)v dvhpdaa^ iKavol^ /cat ecrTpoLTrjyrjKoaLv 17817, 6 Sripapeuei /cat (t^pacrv^ovXo) /cat aWot? tolovtols ' /cat elirep ye rtra? 8eot, nepl Trj<; dvaipiaeoyq ovSepa dWov 30 ixetv avTovs alTidaaaOai rj tovtov<; ot? TTpoa-eTdy^Orj. /cat ov;( OTt ye KaTiqyopovo'iv rjpa)v, e(f>a(Tav, ^evaopeda vava^ovs : both living and dead. — 8ti : to be connected with fiap- rvpiov. — aXXo ovScv alTi(op,€voi : according to the statement of Eu- ryptolemus in § 17 f. it was out of kindness to Theramenes and Thrasybulus that the generals made no reference to them and their unperformed mission in this official report. 5. direXo-y^o-aTo : agreeing in number with the appositive cKa- crT05. — ov -ydp . . . v6\iov : the clause explains /i^paxews- — £o-i : for uv- Tois. The use of the indir. reflexive is exceptional, since the clause in which it stands is not dependent upon the preceding clause. See KG. 455, ^hi//i. 9 — Kord tov v6^ov : which allowed every ac- cused person a definite time in which to make his defense. — irX^oicv : were (in the act of) sai7- hig. The pres. opt. represents the impf. indie, of the direct discourse. Cp. IttA-coi/ § 31 and see GMT. 673; S. 1862 a; HA. 935 b; B. 675, I. N. ; G. 1488; Gl. 624 b. fin. — TpiT]pdpx«)v : partitive. — iKavois Kod l(rTpaTT)YnKicnv avTol^. ol ovv irepl top Hrjpafxevr) TrapeaKevacrau dvdpcoTTov^ fiekava IfxaTia e^ovra*; /cat iv XP^ KeKap- fiei^ov^ TToXXou? iv ravTrj rrj eopTrj, Lva 77/569 ttjv iKKXrj-^s aiav y)Koiev, co? St7 paTpLa) gathered together for common rites and festivities. These clan-meetings, marked on this occasion by the presence of many who had been bereaved, evi- dently gave Theramenes and his agents both the idea and the op- portunity of gathering for their own purposes a great crowd of mourners. See below. — €LV (of a motion put into writing) and avyypd^av. — Kan]- •yopovvTCdv Kard : KuTrjyopeiv is nor- mally followed by the gen. without a prep. (cp. §§ 4, 6, and 8), but on account of the accumulation of genitives Kara is here inserted for 4o6 B.C.] HEN0$0NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. Ill Koaau, SLa\jjr)(j)L(raa9aL 'Adr]vaLov<; airavTaq Kara (j^vXds ' Oelvai Se et? tt^v (f)vXrju eKdaTrjv Svo vSpias ' i(f)^ eKaaTi) 8e TTj (j^vXfj KTjpVKa KrjpVTTeiV, OTO) SoKOVCTLl^ dSiAceii/ ol o-TpaTrjyol ovk dveXofxevoi tov^ PLKT]crapTa<; ev rrj i^au-55 fJia)(Lay €ts TTjP nporepav xljrj(f)Lcra(TOaL, orco Se fxyj, et? loTTjv varepav ' av Se So^cocflp dStK-eiz^, davaTO) lprjp.i(t)(TaL Kol rot? eVSe/ca irapahovvai koI rd ^p-qixaTa Srjfjievcrai, 1 1 TO S* eVtSe/caroi^ rrjs deov elvai. TraprjXOe Se rt? els ttjv eKKXiqaiav (j^dcrKcov im Tev^ov<; dX(f)iT(ov acoOrji^au • iiru- 60 aTeXXeiv S' avrdo tov<; dTToXXviJL€Pov<;, idv acoOfj, dnay- yeiXai rco Syjfia) otl ol cTTpaTrjyol ovk dveiXovTo tov(- o-our6ai : subj. of the conventional ISo^e (cp. the English 'Resolved') which introduced theTrpojSovXevfjui. S. 2013 b; HA. 957 a; B. 644 and N. ; G. 1540. — dSiKciv: to be guilty, a regular court use of the word. — Tovs viK'^o-avras : revealing in a sig- nificant way the animosity of the Trpo^ovkev/xa. — els ttiv irpoTCpav KT€. : in judicial proceedings Athe- nian law prescribed a secret bal- lot. It is possible that even under the method of voting which is here described secrecy might have been preserved. The probability is, however, that these phrases of Cal- lixinus' proposal meant an ' open ' vote in flat disregard of the law. Such a proceeding would have been quite in line with the other illegal- ities which marked the course of the trial. Cp. § 5 and on §§ 12 and 34 below. Of course Callixinus' purpose in prescribing an 'open' vote was to make wholesale intimi- dation possible. 10. TO IS €v8€Ka : t/ie Eleven, a Board which had charge of con- demned prisoners and of the exe- cution of the death sentence. — Tfjs 6€ov : Athena, the state deity. A tenth part of the revenue derived from confiscations was regularly paid into her treasury. 11. irap-qXOe 8e tis : this man was evidently a tool of Therame- nes, and his story about as real as the grief of the sham mourners. — lirio-TcWciv : representing an impf. Seeon 3. 19. — tovs diroWvu^vovs : those who were perishing. — dp£- o-Tovs : pred. adj. — -ycvoji^vovs : as in I. 28. 112 HEN04>12NTO:S EAAHNIKA. 1, 7. [406 B.C. Xl^uvov TTpocreKaXecrai'To 7rapdi>ofJLa d(TKOUT€^ crvyye- ypa(l>€vaL EupuTrrdXe/xd? re 6 Il€LcndpaKTo<; /cat dAXot65 TLV€<;. Tov 8e ^.TJjjLov ipLOi TavTa inrjuovi^, to Se Tr\rj0o<; iSoa SeLvou etpai, el fxij rt? eacrei tov Srjfiop TrpaTTeiv 130 au ^(jvXrjTaL. /cat eVt tovtol<; enroi^To^ Avklctkov /cat TOVTov<; rrj avTjj \py](l>cp KpiveaOai fjirep /cat tov^ aTpaT-ry- you9, eav fxr) di^cjcrt Tr)v kXtjctiv, eiredopv^r^cre ttoXlv 6 70 14 6)(\o<;, /cat TivayKdaOrjaav d<^teVat ret? /cXr/cret*?. Toii/ §§ 12-15. Euryptolevius and others^ who object to the illegality of the procedure^ are howled down. The Prytanes also, except Socrates, yield to intimidation. 12. irpoYj 7rap'j.v6fxu)v) against the author of such measure. The effect of this declaration was to stop any fur- ther consideration of the measure by the Assembly, pending a de- cision on its constitutionality by the heliastic court (BiKaa-ryjpiov) before which its author was brought for trial. It appears from the fol- lowing (§§ 16-33) speech of Eu- ryptolemus that the points in which he held Callixinus' proposal to be illegal were (i) that it allowed the generals no opportunity to be heard in their own defense, and (2) that it deprived them of their constitutional rii^ht to a separate trial. — a-vyytypa^vai : see on ci- TTOVTO^ § 9- — EipvirrdXcfios : cp. 4. 19. 13. cirl TovTovs : thereupon. — elirdvTos : as in § 9. — AvkCo-kov: see on § 3 . — Kal tovtovs . . . Kal Tovs o-TpttTiryovs : kul is frequently found in each of two comparative clauses, where the English would employ its equivalent — also — but once. HA. 1042. — d<)>(aONT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. 113 8e TTpvTOLV^cxiv riv(i)V ov ^acTKOVTOiv irpoOrjcreLv ttjv Siaxpij- i(riv : ^ui tJie question to vote. — irapd tov v6p.ov : see on Trapdvoixa § 12. — KaTr\y6- pci avTtov TO. avrd: lit. urged the same charge against them, i.e. threatened them with the same treatment which Lyciscus had pro- posed (§ 13) for Euryptolemus and his supporters. — ol 8c : i.e. 6 oy\.o%. — KoXeiv : see on TrpoaeKaX^aavro § 12. — Tovs ov aixivov 6.3. 15. SwKpdrovs: the philoso- pher, who chanced to be iTncrraT-qf; (see above) for this particular day. Since he steadfastly refused to put BROWNSON. HELLENICA — the question, his place was appar- ently taken by another from among the Prytanes. See on § 34, and for other accounts of Socrates' conduct cp. Plato, Apol. 32 B and Gorg. 474 A, Xen. Me?fi. i. i. 18 and 4. 4. 2. — OVK . . . dW r\ : not otherwise than. See L. and S. on dAA' y]. §§ 16-33. 1^^^ speech of Eury- ptolemus in defense of the gen- erals. 16. Td \kv KaTt]"yop^o-a)v : these opening words of apparent hostil- ity to the generals are well calcu- lated to induce the rabble to grant the speaker a hearing. — Euryptol- emus does not follow precisely the'order which he here proposes. His accusation is contained in §§ 17-18, his defense in §§ 29-33, his advice in §§ 19-29. — IIcpi- kX^ovs dva-yKaCov : this Pericles, son of the great Pericles and Aspasia, 114 EENO*fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. [406 B.C. Kol Ato/xcSoi^ro? (jyiXov, ret 8' VTT€pa7ro\oyr](r6fX€PO<;, to. 8e avfji/SovXeva-oJv a (jlol So/cet apiaTa cli/at oLTrdcrrj ry i7 7rdXet. KaTrjyopa) fxep ovv avTcov on /xcreTretcrai/ tov9 (Tvvdp^ovTa<; /BovXojJievovq rreixiruv ypct^/xara rrf 7685 /3ov\rj KOL vfiLv OTL iirira^av rw ^)rjpap.eveL kol Spaav- /BovXo) TeTTapoLKovTa KOL iiTTd Tpirfpeaiv dueXeaOaL 18 Tov? vavayoijs, ol Se ovk dveiXovTo. elra vvv Tr)v alriav Koiirqv e^ovcriv eKeivoiv loia dfjiapTovTayv, kol dvrl T7J9 TOTe <^iXav 9 p coir ia<^ vvv vtt eKeupcov re /cat TLPOjvgo 19 dXXcov iTTi^ovXevofjievoL KLvhvvevovaiv dTToXicrdai ; ovk, av u/xets ye /xoi TreiO-qcrOe rd St/caia /cat ocrta TrotoufTC?, /cat o^€i^ pidXiaT dXrjOrj TrevcreaOe /cat ou pLeTavorjcrav- TC9 varepov evpyjaere a(f)d<; avTov<; rjixapTrjKOTa^; rd was a cousin of Alcibiades, as was also Euryptolemus (4. 19). 17. KaTTfyopw . . . avTwv : in a measure ironical, for Euryptole- mus is really calling attention to the kindliness (cp. cf>L\av0piXav6pa>- irtas : see on § 17. — ^kcCvidv: re- ferring, as in the preceding line, to Theramenes and Thrasybulus. 19. oCk: no. For the accent see on 1 . 2 1 . — &v . . . 71 : ^/ least if. — Kttl 80«v : = Ktti ravTa (tto*- owTCs) c^ wv. — o-<(>ds avTovs : = v/xa? aiVou?. Cp. I. 28 and see Introd. IV. B. — T)(iapTT)K6Tas : sup- 4o6 B.C.] iENOONTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 7. "5 liiyicTTa €t? Oeov<; re kol v/xa? aurou?. avfji/BovXeva) 8*95 u/xti^, e^' 019 out/ vtt eyiov ovU vtt aKKov ovoevo<; ecmv i^aTTOLTTjOrji/ai vfia^, kol tovs aSt/couz/ra? etSdre? KoXd- (TeaOe rf av ^o-uXrja-de SiKrj, kol oijjLa TrdvTa^ kol KaO^ eva eKacTToVf el fxr) ttXcov, dXXa kolv fiiav r)fJLepav Swre? avTOtg virep avTO)v dir okoyrj(Ta(T 6 aij fjLrj aXXot? jxaWov 100 20 TncrT€voi>Te<; rj vfjuv avTol<;. Icrre Se, ay dpSpe<^ ' AOrjvaloLy 7rdvre<^ otl to Kavvcjvov \py](f)L(TiJid eariv Icrx^poTaTov, o Kekevei, eai/ rt? rov tcov 'AOrjvaCcov Srjfxov dSiK-rj, SeSe^e- plementary part, in ind. disc. See on 1 . 1 1 . — els : towards, i.e. against. — 660VS . . • vjjias avTovs : corre- sponding respectively to ocrta and StKaia above. — Ivols: in pnrsu- a7tce of which. The antecedent of ots is a cogn. ace. to be supplied with (Tvixf^ovXevw. — €156t€s : with full knowledge. — fijia TrdLvras : i.e. in case all should prove equally guilty. Of course this is not in- consistent with the speaker's con- tention that all the generals should have a separate trial. Cp. §§ 23, 26, 34 and on § 12. — dWd koLv: yet at least, kolv (= koL av, i.e. idv) is sometimes found in the sense of even, at least, where it is impossible to supply the protasis which the av seems to introduce. See KG. 398, Anin. 2. — jit] a\- Xois KTc. : the speaker artfully im- plies his full confidence in the real, independent judgment of the peo- ple. The use of /xiy instead of ov is due to the influence of the intro- ducing verb, (TviJi^ovXevoi. 20. TO KavvMvov \)/'i]<|>i(r|i.a : it has been supposed that this de- cree provided in definite terms for a separate trial for each accused person. There seems, however, to be no suflScient evidence to sup- port such a view. Doubtless the right to a separate trial was a fun- damental principle in Athenian law. The main point with Eury- ptolemus was to secure for the generals — what had thus far been denied — a real trial, of whatever sort it might be, and he proposed a trial under the decree of Canno- nus because that decree, being IcrxvpoTarov {exceedingly strict^, prescribed as severe penalties as the enraged Assembly could desire. If any trial were granted, it would follow as a matter of course that each general should be tried sepa- rately. — dSiKT) : is an offender ii6 EEN0a>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. [4061?/. vov aTrohiKelv Iv tco StJimco, koI eav KaTayuojaOrj dSiKelu, aiTodavelv et? to ^dpaOpov ifjL/3X7)6ei^Ta, rd 8e ^prjixara 105 avTov hiqixevOrjvai koX Trj<; Oeov to iinSeKaTou elvau 21 /caret TovTo to \p7J(f)L(rfxa /ceXevo) KpivecrOai tov<; aTpavrj- yov? /cat vrj Ata, di^ vplv ye Sokj), rrpcoTOv UepLKkea tov ifjLol TTpoarrjKovTa • ai(j\pov yap jjlol iuTiv eKeivov irepl 22 7rXetWo9 TTOLelcrOaL rf ttjp o\7)v ttoXlp. tovto S' et prf 110 ^ovkeaOe, /caret TOpSe tov pofxop KptpaTe, o? icTLV iirl rot? UpocrvXois /cat 7r/3o8drat?, idv rt? -^ ri7i/ TrdXti/ tt/oo- StSw ^ ra tepa KXenTrj^ KpiOivTa eu SiKacrTrjpico, dv KaTayu(oa9rj, fxr) Ta(f)rjvaL iv ttj ^ATTLKrj, Td Se ^pT^/xara 23 aurov SrjfJLOO'La etpau. tovtmv onoTepa) ^ovXeaOe, 0)115 ai^8y069 * AOr)vatoLy tco vojJicp Kpivicrdoiv ot dvhpe^ /cara cVa eKacTTov SirjprjfJLepcjv Trjs i^/xepa? Tpioiv fxepcop [^ei^os against^ i.e. /z^j wronged. For in d8iKT7§ 20. — to, Upd : any articles the pres. with pf. meaning see on preserved in a temple and thereby t^tv-^oitv i.'Z'j. — diro8iK€iv : an un- consecrated. — (it) Ta<}>fjvai : assum- usual equivalent for aTroAoyeto-^ai, ing the death sentence as a matter and probably an archaic word from of course. For the inf., which re- the actual text of this ancient tains the actual language of the decree. — ^v tw 8i^|ia»: i.e. before law, see on SLail/r)L(TacrOai % g. the Assembly, whereas the second 23. 6iroWp<>> . . . tw vdficp: law which is cited (§ 22) called Trorcpos and oTrorcpos, like ovto?, for a trial before a heliastic court regularly take the article when (iv BtKa(TTr)pL(o). — pdpa6pov : ^/le they stand in agreement with a ///, which served in early times as noun. KG. 465, 8. — Kara JIva the place and the means of exe- 5(Kav . . . 4o6 B.C.] HENO$ONT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. 117 fjieu eV (L crvkkeyecrdaL u/xa? Set Kal hia\\nrj (I) it^ecrO at, idv re a^KeZv Sokcoctlv idu re fxij, erepov 8* iv w KaTTjyoprj- 24(Tat, irepov S* eV w aTroXoyTycracr^at]. rourwi^ Se 'yt-120 ypofjuevcxjv ol p.eu dhiKovure^ rev^ovrai rrj^ (JLeyLcrTrj^; TifxcopLa^iy ol 8' dvaiTioi iXevOepcoOrjaovTai v(f)* vpLcov, o) 25 ' AOrj^aloLy Kal ovk d8t/ca)9 oLTroXovuTai. vfxel^ 8e Kara TOP vopov eucre^owT€5 /cat evopKovvTe^ Kptvelre Kai ov avfiTroXefjirjcreTe Aa/ceSat/xoz^totg tov<; iKewovs ipSofjij- 12^ KOVTa vav^ dcfyeXofxevov; /cat veviKrjKOTa^, tovtov<^ anok- 26\vi'r€^ oLKpLTovs TTapd Tov pofJLOv. TL 8e /cat 8e8tdr€S o-(f)6Spa ovTO)<; iireiyecrOe ; r) /xr) ov^ v/x€ti- ^ca-6aL,two acts which would neces- sarily come at opposite ends of the day — and the Greek is faulty. — €dv T6 . . . €dv T€ : manifestly in- tended by the interpolator to mean whether . . . or, b. meaning which they cannot have in classical Greek. See GMT. 493 and 680, and cp. the preceding note. 25. v(A€is : emphatic. The preceding section has described the results to the accused, and the speaker now lays stress upon the results to \\\€\x judges . — cvopKovv- T€s : for each citizen was under oath to obey and uphold the laws. — Tovs . . . d€XojjL^vovs : obj. of aTToAAwre?. — IkcCvovs : common obj. of dt^cAo/xeVovs and vevLKtf- Koras. — ipSofJL^ KOVTa : cp. 6. 34 and note thereon. — tovtovs : re- peating with emphasis tovnNT02 EAAHNIKA. 1, 7. [406 B.C. aOe oLTTOKTeiprfTe kol iXevOepcj^rrjTe, av Kara rov vojjlop KpivrjTe, aX\* ovk av napa top vo/jlop, cocnrep KaXXtfet- 130 vo<; TTju ^ovkr]v eneicrev eU tov Srjjjiou elaeueyKelu, /xta 27 \lj'ij(f)(o ; dXX. icroi? ap Tiva /cat ovk aiTiov oura aTTO/cTCt- vaLTe ' fjberaiJieXrjcrai oe vcTTepop avaixvirjoS-qTe 0)9 akyeL- vov KoX av(t}(^ekk<; rjor] icrrL, 77/509 8' eVt /cat nepl Oavd- 28701; avdp(i)TTOV TjfxapTrjKOTaf;. Seti^a 8' a^' TroLijcraLTe, 61135 * ApLcrTOLpxo) fxev irpoTepov rov Srjpov KaraXvovTi, elra a particular inquiry, suggesting in itself the answer or explanation which seems to the questioner most likely. — dW ouk : sc. Se'Stre TovTO, but do not fear this, i.e. that your will may be thwarted. The clause introduced by aXX ovk serves to emphasize the preceding thought by denying its opposite. — av : sc. Kptv7}Te. — (J.iqi ^'f\^oi' explaining Trapa rov vofxov. 27. Kal OVK atriov ovra : w/io is actually (kul) innocent. Kat, em- phasizing the following, indicates the enormity of the- crime that might be committed. — fUTafieXfJ- a-ai : subj. of co-rt. — 11811 : in itself, i.e. in general, even when no great issue is at stake. — irpos 8' Kti : = 7rpo(T€TL Sc, a?icl especially, in con- trast with y]hy]. — KttC : emphasizing the following, as in kox ovk oItlov above. — TinapTTjK6Tas : agreeing with the (indefinite) subj. of /xcra- fxeXrjaai. For /xcTa/xc'Aciv used personally see L. and S. 28. 8civd 8' av iroi^0NT02 EAAHNIKA. I, 7. 119 8' OlvO-qV TTpoSiSoVTL ©T^ySatOt? TToXefJLLOL^ OVCTLl^, eSoTC rjjjiepai' air okoyrjcracr 6 ai rj i/SovXero /cat raXXa /caret tov voixo'j TrpovOere, tovs oe aTpaTTfyov^; tov^ iravTa vjjuv /caret yvcofjLTjv TT/octfaz/rag, viKiqcravTa^ Se tov^ TroXe^tov?, 140 2gT(tiv avT(x)v TovTOJv OLTTOorTeprjO'eTe. /jltj U)U,et9 ye, a> 'A07j- vaioi, dXX' eavTcov oVra? tovs vofiov^;, St* ou9 /ACtXtcrra fxeyiaTOi icrre, (fyvXarrovreSy avev tovtmv fjurjBeu TrpaTTeiv ' TTeipaa-Qe. iiraviXOere Se /cat ctt' avrct ra it pay para KaO* a /cat at apapTiau So/coGcrt yeyevrjcrOai rot? crTpaTrjyol<;. 145 e77-€i yap KpaTy]cravTe<; Tjj vavpa^ia et9 rT7t' yrjz^ /care- TrXeucrai', ^lopihcov peu iKeXeveu ava^OevTa^ iirl Kepcos anavTa^ avaLpelaO ai ra vavdyia /cat rou? z^auayoi;?, ^Epa(TiPiSr)<; 8' CTrt rov? TTyOo? MurtXi^z/Ty^' 7roXep,tou9 ri^f Tax^crrrjv TrXeti^ avrai^ra? • ©pctcrvXXo? Se dp(f)6T€p' av 150 6(^17 yevecrOau, av rds peu avTov /caraXtTTwcrt, rat? 8e cttI The pres. tense lays stress not so from the law to the facts. Here much upon the particular acts as begins his defense of the generals, upon the abiding depravity which See on § 16. — -ye-ycvfio-Oai : = ttc- prompted them. Cp. 7r/oo8iScp and TrotrjaOai. Cp. lyiyvero § 8. — KXeTTTY) § 22. — t[ : as, not refer- Kpar-f\dXayyos means Mn line abreast.' eavrdv (= vfiiav avruiv) cp. § 19 — irpos ^vT\Xi\vr\v'. the ace. in- and on i. 28. — €irav€'X0€T€ Be KaC : stead of the dat. by a kind of at- with Kai — also — the speaker turns traction due to 7rA.etv. See on 3. 9. I20 HENO^nNTOS EAAHNIKA. I, 7. [406 b.c. 3070^5 TTokeiJLLov^ TrXecocTL • Koi So^dvTcov TovTCjp KaraXi- TTeiv Tpel^ uav<^ eKacTTov e/c ttj^ avTov crvfifiopia^, twv (TTpaTTj-ya)' oktco optoju, kol rag Ta)v Ta^idp)(jx)v SeKa • /cat Tct? ^tpiioiv 8e/ca koX tol^ t(x)v vavi.p)(^a}u rpet? * 155 avTai dnacraL yiyvovTai €7rrd kol TeTrapaKopra, rcTTapes irepl kKaL(TTy)v vavu tcov diroXoDXvioiv SojSe/ca ovcroyv. 31 T(iiv Se KaTdXeLffyOevTCoi' Tpir)pdp)(0)u rjcav koX (Bpacrv- )8ovXo9 /cat €^rjpaiJL€vr)<;, 6; iu rrj irporepa eKKkr^cia, Kariqyopei twu cTTpaTiqywv. rat? he dXXat? vavcriv 160 €ir\eov eVt ra? TToXe/xta?. rt Touro)!^ ov)(^ t/caz/a>9 /cat /caXoi? inpa^ap ; ovkovv hiKaiov rd fxev 77/309 tov<; ttoXc- fjLiov; /JLT) /ca\w9 npa^OevTa tov7 has passed into remaining 12 were still afloat but a verb of advising or urging, drifting helplessly, corresponding to ckcAcvcv above; 31. cirXcov: impf. of attempted hence the obj. inf. (not in ind. action. That the attempt failed disc.) KaraAtTTcii/. — dvSpe<; ^ KOrjvaioi, dvri pev Trj<; vlki)^ koX ttj^ evTv^ia<^ opoLa TTOirjcrrje toI<; r]rTirpevoL<; re /cat dTV)(ovcnvy olvtl Se Twp e/c Oeov dvayKaioiv dyvoipoveiv So^rjTe, TrpoSo- 175 (TLav KaTayu6pTe<; duTL Trj<; dSvi'apia<; \_,ov)( lKavov<; yepopepov^ Sid top ^eip(x)pa irpd^ai ra Trpoo-ra^^^eVra] • in fxJY] Trotrjoravras is now stated as a fact. 32. dp.<|>0T€'pcDv : with reference to TOi^s Trpos TOVTOvi raxOevras and TOV9 7rpo9 ttjv avatpea-LV above, I.e. both the generals and the tri- erarchs. — [i^hiv : either the saiHng against the enemy or the rescue of the shipwrecked. For the redun- dant negative see S. 2739; ^A. 1029; B. 434; G. 1615, Gl. 572. — diro ToO avTOfjidTov : dy mere chance^ as contrasted with external aid. — wv : sc. kcTTiv. — els twv . . . orrpaT'q'Yaiv : probably Lysias. Cp. Diod. 13. 99. — KaraSvcTTis : see on KaraSeSuKu/a? 6. 35. — Ka£ : = Koti- TTCp. — [ifirfp • • • irpoo-TaxOe'vTa] : this phrase should logically refer to the other generals^ but in fact it describes the trier archs^ being almost a repetition of /u,^ Troiry- cravTa? . . . eKeXevaav above. Apparently it was a marginal note, inserted — for the purpose of ex- plaining rfj avTYj 4'v4'^ — by some commentator who did not fully understand the situation and the argument. See critical note. 33. [IT] TOCVVV KT€. : ^ i^o uot., then., in the face of your victory and your good fortune^ act as if you were beaten and unfortunate ; nor, in the face of heaven'' s visita- tions, show yoiirselves unreason- able by laying to men's charge treason instead of power lessness.'' Manatt. — twv Ik 0€ov dva-yKafwv : i.e. the storm. — d-yvwfjiovciv : a rare word, found only in late writers. See Introd. IV. l. — \ov\ . . . irpotTTaxO^vTa] : prob- ably a marginal note on dSwa/xta? which has been incorporated in the 122 HENOj(f)(i> airavTaf; Kpiveiv. TovTcav §€ hia\eipoTovovix€V(xiv TO fxev irpcoTov €Kpivav TTjv F^vpvTTToXeiJLOV ' vTTOfjLoo-afxeuov 8e Mev€K\€ov<; /cat TTokiv hia^ei poTovia<; yevoixevr]^ eKpivav ttjv ti^9 ^ov\rj<;. 185 /cat fi€Ta TavTa KaTe^iqcfyicravTO tcju pavfxa^rjcrdvTCJV (TTpaTTjywu OKTO) 6vT(x)v ' drriOavov 8e ol 7rap6i"res cf. text. See critical note. — ytpaipnv: vote, viz. on the acceptance or a poetical word. rejection of the -rrpofiovkevfm. It §§ 34-35- ^^^ generals are would seem, however, that Soc- condemned and executed. The later repentance of the Athenians. 34. ("Ypatl/e -yvtofiTiv : offered a resolution. For eypaij/e see on elwovTos § 9. Euryptolemus offers his yviofxr} as a substitute for that of the Senate, the TrpoftovXevfui. — TO Kavvwvov t]/-^4>i(r(ia : cp. § 20 and note thereon. — 8Cxa- '^Kao-rov : probably these words are not quoted from the decree of Can- nonus, but are added by Euryptol- emus in opposition to the /xia \prj(f>io Kptvav (see below) of the Senate^s proposal. Cp. § 23. — 8iaxcipoTovov}i^va>v : the prep, in composition indicates the choice now to be made between the two proposals. The question before the Assembly, therefore, is essen- tially the same as that which Socrates had refused to put to rates' place as c7rtcrraTr/s has now been taken by another. See on § 15. — €Kpivav : decided in favor of. — vm-ofjLOo-apL^vov : having inter- posed an objection under oath, questioning in some way the legal- ity of the proceedings. The legal effect of such a vTrwfxoaia should have been to postpone any fur- ther consideration of the pending question ; the fact that a second vote was nevertheless immediately taken was simply one more of the unconstitutional incidents which marked the course of the trial. See on § 9. — McvckX^ovs : see on Ti/xoKparovs § 3. — (tcrd ravra : the Senate's proposal being now adopted, a vote is taken in the man- ner thereby (§ 9) prescribed on the guilt or innocence of the generals. — oKTw . . . airiOavev, 35. (icWfieXe: this statement is confirmed by Diod. 13. 103 and Plato, Apol. 32 B. — l|T]irdTT](rav : translate by the plupf . — Trpo- PoXds: a rrpo^oXy was a com- plaint presented to the Assembly, alleging an offense against the state. If the Assembly voted that the complaint was justified, the accused was then brought to trial before a heliastic court. — Kara- «NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, i. [406 B.C. BOOK II The Close of the Peloponnesian War. Civil Strife in Athens. 406-401 b.c. I Ot S' iv Tjj Xto) /xera tov 'Ercovi/cou arpariojTai ovTe^, 1 eiw? /xe^' Oepo*; rjv, airo re Trj<; ojpa^ irpecfyopTO koL ipya- i^OfJLevoL piaOov Kara t7)v X^P ^ ' ^^^^ ^^ x^ifxcov kyivtro KoX Tpo^'r]v ovK el^oi' yvfxvoC re Vfaav koI auvnoSrjTOL, (TvvidTavTo aXkrjKoif; /cal crvpeTiOevTo a)<; Trj Xtw iTrtdrj- $ aofieuoi ' ols Se raura apidKoi Koikafiov (jyepecv eSd/cct, 2tW dk\rj\ov<; p^dOoiev oitoctol elr^crav. TrvOofxevof; Se to (TvvOiqixa 6 'Eredi^t/cog, diropajf; jxev eX^^ ri Xp<^To t(o TTpdyixaTL 8ta to TTkrjdo<; TOiu Ka\aixr](j)6poji> • to re yap Chapter i, §§ 1-7. Eteonicus suppresses a conspiracy in the Pel- opo7inesian fleet. He is succeeded by Lysander. I. (icrd TOV 'Et€ov(kov : during the battle of Arginusae Eteonicus, vice-admiral of the Peloponnesian fleet, was maintaining the block- ade of Mytilene. Upon receiving news of the Spartan defeat he dis- patched his ships to Chios and retired with his land forces to Methymna, in Lesbos. Thence he had evidently sailed to Chios, although Xenophon fails to mention that fact. See Introd. p. 27, and cp. 1 . 6. 26 and 36-38. — a-Tpart- wTtti 5vT€s : for the order of words see on i. i. 23. — «pas : = cbptttwi/, the produce of the season. — ^p-ya- ^6(i€voi: parallel in construction with ttTTo TTjf; wpa<;. — nis . . . lirt0Tio-6pt€voi : see on i. i. 33. — T-Q XCw : although a friendly city. — ols . . . cip^o-Koi : for 019 av dpea-Kr) of the dir. disc. — dXX^- Xovs: proleptic. See on i. 4. 11. 2. The detail with which Xen- ophon describes the following incident is characteristic. See Introd. p. 30. — o-vvO-qfia: plot. — t( x.pwTO Tw irpd-yHiaTi : ho7tf he should deal with the matter. TL is cogn. ace. For the optative see on i. 3. 21. — rt . . . tc: 4o6b.c.] EEN0<^0NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, I. 125 e/c Tov ifxifyavov^ iiTi^eiprjcraL cr^akepov eSd/cet dvat, jxr) 10 et9 Ta oirXa opfxyjcrcocTL /cat ttjv ttoKiv Acaracr^dt'Te? koI TToXe/xtot yevoixevoi aTTokicroiai nduTa ra TrpdyfiaTa, av KpaTTJcrcoaL, to t av dTToXkvuai dvdpa>7rov<; crvfxfxdxov^; TToWovs Seivov i(j)aiV€TO elvaiy jjlt] riva Kai et? tov^ aXXof 9 ''EXX'r7^'a9 hia^okrjv (ryplev kol ol o-rparLcoTaL SvavoL Trpo? 15 3 Ta TrpdyfiaTa ojcriv ' dvaXa^ojv Se /xe^' kavTOv dvSpa<; Trev- TeKaiSeKa iy^eipihia exovTa)i' ei' Norto) iviKiqcre vavjjia^^iav. kol drreTrep.i^O'qcTav 7rpecry8€i95 cri'^' avror9 8e /cat irapd Kvpov Tavrd Xeyovre^; dyyeXoL. ol 8e AaKehaufjiOPLOL eSoaav tov AvcrapSpou ct)9 eVtcTToXea, vavap^ov he" ApaKov • ov yap vofio^; avTo2<; hl<; Tou avTov vavap^'^lv - Ta9 fto/rot vav^ TrapihocravA^ Avcrdvhpco \_^iT(t)v yjSr) tw iroXefxco nepre /cat eiKocri irapekrjXvOoTcov^ g [Tovroi Se to) ivLavTco /cat Kt}/)09 diriKTewev Avto^ol- 5. ws: ^j though. Cp. ws crvy- 7. cp6|icvov : being in high on i . 1 . 23. — [4t«v . . . -irapcX'qXved- favor. Cp. 7rov>7pa>s <^€/oo/x€vos t«v] : this incorrect statement is I. 5. 17. Lysander was especially undoubtedly an interpolation. Cp. popular among the oligarchs of i. 3. i, i. 6. i, and see Introd. the Asiatic cities, whose cause he p. 24. had energetically advanced during [§§ 8-9. Cyrus commits a deed his previous term as admiral See of despotic arrogance."] on I. 6. 4. — Kard: as in §4. — 8. This section and the follow- Iv Not(<{»: cp. I. 5- 12-14. — vav- ing are probably spurious Cp. i. jjia^Cav : cogn. ace 2. 19 and see Introd p. 25 ; also 406-405 B.C.] SEN0rj<; T179 Tov B<€p^ov Tov Aapeiov irarpo^j otl avTco dwavTcov-^S T€9 ov hiidiaav 8ta rrj^ K6pr]<^ tols ^et^a9, 6 Troiovcn ^ao-ikei (JLOvov • rj Se Koprj icrrl fjuaKporepov rj ^etpt?, eV 9^ TT7i^ X^^P^ e^wz/ ovSev dv SvvaLTO iroirjaaL. 'lepafie- jrrjs fjL€P ovp KOL Tj yvvrj iXeyov npo^ AapecoLOP Seuvov elvai el Treptoi/zerai ttjv Xiav vf^pLv rovrov • 6 Se avrov 5° /xeraTre/xTrerat o)? dppcocTTCJV, 7r€/xi//a9 dyyeXov?.] 10 Tw 8' iniovTi €TeL [jCm 'Ayo^j^ura /xei^ e(j>opevovTo^y dpxpvTO<; 8' eV ^KOrjvaL^; 'AXeftoi;,] Aucrai^Spo? d<^t/cd- fxevos et9 ^Ec^eo-oz^ fjLeTeTTejjLxljaTo 'Ereoi^tfcoi^ e/c Xtov crw Tat? vavcTL, /cat ret? dXXa? Trctcra? crvvTJOpoicrei', et novSS Tt9 '^z', /cal raura? r' eVecr/ceva^e /cat aXXa? ez/ 'Aprdp- ii8yow ivaviTTiyeiTO. i\dcbv 8e Trapct Kuyooz/ ^^pT^jLiara the following notes. — AapeiaCov: Aapciaios is a very rare variant for Aapew)5. The use of the two forms in successive lines is ex- traordinary and can hardly be ascribed to Xenophon. — S^p^ov . . . irarpds : a mistake. The fa- ther of Darius was Artaxerxes, not Xerxes. — K6pii . . . x^^P^s : re- spectively the long and the short sleeve of the Persian cloak (KavSvs). It would seem from the following clause that the act referred to was symbolical of sub- mission. — jiaKpoTcpov : for the gender see S. 1048; HA. 617; B. 423 ; G. 925 ; Gl. 544. — €x«v : one who has. For the part, without the art. as an indef substantive see S. 2052 a ; HA. 966 ; B. 650, i ; G. 1560,2; GMT. 827. 9. 'Icpa|i€vTis : probably the father of Autoboesaces and Mi- traeus. — Seivov etvai et : cp. I. 7. 12. — ws dppaxTTwv : the interpo- lator (see above) makes Darius' illness merely a pretext for the recall of Cyrus ; but according to § 13 and Anab. i. i. i it was the real reason'. §§10-14. Ly Sander re/its and reinforces the Peloponnesian fleet. The recall of Cyrus. 405 B.C. 10. [eirl . . . *A\€|(ov] : an interpolation. See Introd. p. 24. — 'Apxvra: for the form see on 'Avi/t)3a I. I. 37. — 'AvTclvSpcp : cp. 1. I. 25. 128 SEN04>ONT02 EAAHNIKA. 11, i. [405 b.c yT€L • 6 S* avTft) etnev on ra fjiei/ irapa ^acriXect)? avt)- Xcofxepa eirj, koI in TrXeCoi ttoWco, BetKuvcju oaa exacrro? \2T(t)u vavdpxcju €\oi, o/xa>9 8* eSojKe. Xaficoi^ 8e 6 Aucrcu^6o S/309 rapyvpiovy inl ra? TpLT]p€L<; TpL'Y)pdp\ov^ iTreanqcre Koi TOL<; i^aurat9 toi' ocfyeukofiei^oy pucrdou oLTreScoKe. nape- (TKevd^opTO 8e /cat ol tojp ^ Kdrjvaiojv (JTpaTrjyol TTpo^; to vavTLKov iv rfj %dfJL(o. 13 Kt}/)09 8* eVt TovTOL^ fjL€Te7T€jx\paTo AvcrapSpov, iTrele^ avTco TTapd Tov irar po^ '^k€v dyyiko'^ Xeycov otl dppcj- (TTwv iK€iPOP Kokoirjy cov lu %apvripioiq rrjq Mi^Sta? eyyv? Ka8oi>crta)^', e(^* ov? icrTpdrevcrei' d(f)e(TT(t>Ta^. 14 TjKovTa 8€ Avcravhpov ovk eta vavfjiaxelp 77-/309 'AOr)uaLov<;, idu firj TToXXo) TrXetou? i^au? e^r/ • eli^at yap ^p7Jp,aTa 70 TToWd /cat ySao-tXet /cat eavTO), wore rouVov iueKev ttoK- Xa? irXripovv, irapeSeu^e 8' auroj irdvTa^ tov<; 6povs Tou? e/c Toij' TToXewt', ot avroj tStot xjcrav, /cat ra 7rc/otrra XpTJfjLaTa e8a)/ce • /cat dvapLvrjcra^ w? el;)^€ <^tXtas 77/309 re 11. vf^y.'. had received. See on upon a verb of saying suggested ttXcoui/ I. 7. 5. — cnNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, i. [405 b.c. T(t)v ttXolcju tov €KttXovu /Cat iiTi ra? d(l)ecrTr)KVLa<; avr(x)v 90 TToXet?. avTjyovTo Se koX ol ^AdrjpoLOL eK Trj<; Xlov irekd- iSytot* 17 yap 'Acrta TToXe/xta aurot? ^i^ • Aucrai/S/ao? 8' i^ 'A^vSov Trapeirkei el<; Aa^i//a/co^' crv/x/xa;(oi/ oScrai/ * AdrjuaLOJv • /cat ot ' AfivSrjvol /cat ot dWot rraprjcrav 19 ttc^tJ • rjyUTo 8e Scopa^ Aa/ceSat/Aoi^to?. Trpocr^akovTe^ 95 Se T^ TToXet alpovcri Kara KpdTo<;, /cat BajpTraaau ol crrpoiTiaiTai ovaav nXovaiap /cat olvov /cat ctltov /cat Tw^' d\X&)i^ i7nTY)SeLa)P irXijpr) • rd Se i\ev6epa acofjuara 20 7rdvTa d(l)7JKe Avcrai^Spos- ol 8* ^ Adr^vaioi /cara TrdSa? 7rXebj^T€9 oipixiaavTO ttj^ ^eppovijaov Iv ^EXaiovvTi 100 vavcTiv oyhoTjKovTa /cat eKaTov. ivravOa 81^ dpicTTo- 7roLOVfjL€POi<; aurot? dyyeXXcrat ra Trept Act/xi/za/coj/, /cat 21 eu^u? dvYj^Orjcrav et? ^tjo'tou. eKeWei^ 8' ev^v? iina-iTi- crdixevoi eirkevo-av et? Atyo? irorayLOv^ dvriov T7J<; Aapr xfjdKov • 8t€t;(€ 8e 6 'EXXt/o-ttoj/tos TavTrj crraStou? a>9 105 22 and cp. a similar attempt made licratidas (i. 6. 14, 15). Cp. § 15 by Agis, I. I. 35. — avTciv: the above. — a-dniara: persons. Cp. Lacedaemonians. Construe with Eng. every doc/y. a<\>€(TTr]Kvui.f\Kc : following The impf. is sometimes found in- the principle laid down by Cal- steadof the pres. when a still exist- 405B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. 11,^ i. 131 22'TTevT€.KaiheKa. ivravda 8^ ihenTvoTroiovvTO. Avcrav- Spos 8e TTJ iTTLOvarj vvktl, iirel opOpo^ yv, iaijfJiTjvep €ts Ttt? vav^ apL(jTOTTOL7)(Tafjiei/ov^ elcrjSaiveLv, iravTa Se 7rapa(TK€vaadfjieuo<; wg els vavfiax^oLv /cat ra Trapa^Xij- fiara Trapa^dXXcjp, Trpoeiirev 0)9 fJii^Sels KLVi]croiTO e/c Trjs no 23Taf€a)9 /AT^Se dvd^oiTo. 01 he ^AdrjvaiOL d/xa tco rjXLO) dvi(T\ovTL iirl T(o Xijxivi Traperd^avro iv fxeTconco a)9 els vavpLOL^iav. eirel Se ovk dvTapijyaye Avcravhpos, koi TTJs rjpepas oxjje rju, aTreTrXevcrap ttoXiv eis rovs klyos 247TOTapovs, AvcravSpo^ Se rds Ta\is (iilScls KivT|12NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, i. [405 b.c. ai^jLiaXa>rou? /cat rdWa irawTa cts AafixfjaKof dmjyayei^y eXafie he /cat tcju cTTpaTrjycjv aXXovs re /cat tXo/c\ea 155 /cat ^ASeifjiavTOP. rj 8' T7/>t€/3a raura KaTeipydcraTo, €iT€fji\jj€ SeoTTojjLirop TOP 'M.ikijo'LOi' \r)crTr)v €t9 Aa/ceSat- /ioi^a aTTayyeXowra ra yeyoi/dra, 69 d(f)LK6ixevo<; rptratos 31 aTTifyyetXe. /lera Se raura AvcravSpo<; dOpoicraf; tov<; crv/A/xct^ou? eKeXevae ^ovXevecrO ai irepX tcov at^/xaXw- 160 TOiv. ivTavOa Srj /carr^yoptat iylyvovTo TroXXat royp 'A0rjvaLa)v, d re rjSrj TTapevei^o/jirJKecrav /cat a i\\nf)(\}i(T- piivoi Tjcrav ttolcIp, el KpaTrjaeiav rrj vavfxaxLa, rrfv he^idv xelpa dTTOKOTTTeiv tojv t,(x)ypr]6evT(xiv TrduTcov, /cat ort Xa^0!^Te9 Svo Tpirjpei^;, KopivOiav /cat ^Avhpiav, 165 TOV<; dvhpaq e^ avTwv irdvraf; KaTaKpiqpLviaeiav • tXo- /cXt}? S* rjv aTpaTrjyo<; rajv *AdrjvaL(ov, 69 tovtov^s 32 hie(l>Oeipev. ikeyero Se /cat aXXa TToXXa, /cat eSo^ev dTTOKTelvaL tcju ai^p.aXa>T(i)v ocrot rjcrav ^ Adrjvaioi ttXtjv ^ AheifidpTOv, OTL fxovo^ eireXd^eTo ev ttj eKKXiqcria tov 170 30. atxi^aXuTovs : according to see Introd. IV. e. — Kpa'Hja-ciav : Plutarch {Lys. 11) 3000 in num- for the opt. see on SvmivTo i. i. ber. — oXXovs tc Kal 4>i\oK\^a : a 22. — t-q : /.^. the expected. — ttjv frequent order of words in Greek, 8c|idvxetpa: according to Plutarch while the English reverses it. {Lys. 9) the right thumb, ottws Philocles and Adimantus are es- Sopv filv ^ipuv {xr) SuVcovrai, kiotttjv pecially mentioned because of 8' iXavvwm, so that they could not what is said of them later (§ 32). carry the spear ^ but mic^ht still ply — ©ediron-irov . . . X^jo-Hiv : who the oar. — &ti . . . KaTaKp-n(iv((r(i.av : consequently had a fast ship. — parallel with the preceding rela- rpiralos : see on 7rcA.aytot § 17. tive clauses. on is declarative 31. 8^: of course. — t«v 'A0t|- (thai), not causal. — KaraKpri- vaCwv : obj. gen. — a rl^r\ irapcvcvo- (iv(tXo/cXea irpcorov ipajTijcraSy os tov<; ^AvSpCov^ /cat KopivOiov^; KaTEKpTJfxvLae, tl eirj d^to? iraOelv dp^dixe- vos €t9 '^^Xyjvas TrapavojJielv, diricr^a^ev, i75 I 'ETrel Se ret ev Tjj AajxipaKcp KarecrTTJcraTo, IrrXet em 2 TO Bvi^dvTLou Kol KaX)(r)S6pa. ol S' avrov virehe^ovTO, Tovs T(iiv ^ Kdrfvaicxyv (j>povpov<; viroaiTovSovf; d^evTe<;. ol 8e 7rpoSwT€5 'A\/ct/3taS]7 to Bv^dunou Tore jxev ii^vyov €t9 Toi/ ndi/TOz^, varepov 8' €t5 ^Kdrfvaf; koX iyi-S 2VOVTO 'AdrjvaiOL. AvaavSpo^ 8e tov<; t€ cf^povpov^ tcov *A6r)vaL0)v /cat €t Tti^ct ttov dA.Xo^' t8ot ^ Ad-qvalov^ diri- see on Ipyov l. 4. 12. — diroTojjiiis : not used elsewhere in this sense. See Introd. IV. L. — TJTidOT] |iivToi KT€. : this charge of treason, which was wholly natural in view of Adi- mantus' release and of the almost incredible negligence in the Athe- nian camp, is repeated more or less directly by other writers (Lys. 2. 58, 12. 36, 14. 38, Paus. 4. 17, 10. 9, Plut. Lys. II). Whether it was justified or not must remain uncer- tain. — OS . . . KarcKp-^jJivKrc : the offense restated in justification of the punishment. — dp|d|j,€vos : apxf.iv means to be the first to do something, apx^frOai to do some- thing which has not been done before. S. 1734, 5; HA. 816, 4; Gl. 500 b. Hence dp^a/Aevos does not imply that the Spartans had followed, or were about to follow, the Athenian example. Chapter 2, §§ 1-4. Byzan- tium and Calchedon yield to Ly- sander. The receipt at Athens of the news of Aegospotami. 1 . rd 4v rfi Aa)i\)/dKa> Kareo-T^- o-ttTo : the reference is to the estab- lishment of an oligarchical dec- archy under a Spartan harmost. Cp. §§ 2 and 5 below and 3. 4. 2 ; also Plut. Lys. 13. — Ka\x^Sdva: in 408 B.C. this city was in the hands of the Spartans (i. 3. 8 f.). Since then it must have been captured by the Athenians. Cp. Introd. p. 27. — ol irpo86vT€s: three years before. See i. 3. 16-20. — *A9T|vaioi: i.e. Athenian citizens. 2. elCriva: render as equiva- 136 EENO^nNTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 2. [405 B.C. TrefjLTTep ct? ra? 'Adijva^;, StSou? e/c€topd, /cat olfxcoyr) eK tov lieipaio)^ 8ta 15 TO)!' jxaKpcju T€i\(x}v €19 ttOTu 8t7} •c€^', 6 €T€pos TO) ercyoo) irapayyeXXcov • wcrr' eKeiviqs Trj<; vvktos ovSel<; iKOLfXTJOr], ov piovov T0V<; dTToXwXdra? nev0ovi'T€<;y dWd ttoXv pd\- Xov €TL avTol iavTov<;, Tretcrecr^at vopit^ovTes ota i7roL7j(Tap Mr^Xtov? T€ AaKeSaLpopLcov diroLKovf; opras, KpaTrja'av-20 lent to ovTtm. — 6l8«s on . . . 4[(rc(r6ai: a blending of two con- structions, viz. (i) oTt with a finite verb and (2) the ind. disc, inf. An anacoluthon (Introd. IV. k) of this sort is especially frequent when on and the inf are separated by an intervening clause (here oo-o) . . . Ilcipata). Other cases in the Hell, are 3. 4. 27, 5. 4- 35> 6- 5- 42- The present in- stance is particularly noteworthy because ci8 iVai is regularly fol- lowed by the participle or a otl clause, not by the ind. disc. inf. — &teta [raJ /caXou/xeVw yi>/Lti/a Trokkcov ov SiekeyopTO irepX hiaWayrj^. tVel 8e Trai^reXai? 17817 6 o-iro? eVeXeXoiTret, iirefxxjjav npea^eis nap* * AyLv, jSovKofjievoL crvfJLfJLa)(OL etpaL Aa/ceSat/xoj^tots e)(OPT€^ to, ret^r; /cat toi/ Tlctpata, 12 /cat €771 TovTOL<; awOrjKaf; TToielcrOai. 6 Be avrovs et? 60 Aa/ceSat/LLoi^a iKeXeveu levai • ov yap elvaL Kvpio^ aurdg. eVct 8* airriyyeiKav ol 7rpecr/3et9 raura rots * A0r)vaLOL^, 13 e7re/bti//ai/ aurovg et? KaKehaipiOva. ol 8' CTret rjcrav iv ScXXacrta [TrXi^crtoi^ r-^s Aa/cwi^t/c-^?] /cat iirudovTO ol €opoL avTwv a eXeyov, oyra oldiTep /cat 77/309 '^AyLV,6$ avToOev avToi)^ iKeXevov aTrteVat, /cat et rt Se'oz^rat etpi^- 14 1^179, KokXiov TjKeiv ^ovXevcrapevov^. 01 8e 7r/3ecry8et9 eVet '^/coi^ ot^caSe /cat oLTnjyyeiXau raura et9 7771^ TrdXti^, aOvpia iveirecre Traaiv (oovto yap avBpaTTohicrOrjcrecrdaLy /cat €0)9 av Trepnoja-LV irepov^; Trpecr^eL<;, ttoWov^ tco 70 15 \ip(o aTToXeiadai. irepl 8e rwi^ ret^^ctj^' rij? /ca^at/oecrcco9 oi'8et9 i^ovXero avp^ovXeveiv • * Xp)(4(TT paro^ yap eliroiv was thus materially strengthened. Laconia, being a town near the — ov SicX^-yovTo : refused to make northern frontier. — irpis 'A-yiv : overtures. The impf. denotes ' re- sc. lAcyov. — awT606v : from that sistance to pressure.' — crvuftaxot very spot, without coming any clvai A. 6xovT€STd TfCxTi KTC. : /.^. to further. — €l' ti S^ovrai. clpVjvT)s : recognize tlie hegemony of Sparta note the ind., if they r^ZiWy /lad any while still retaining their own inde- desire for peace. — KdWiov Pov- pendence. — lirl tovtois : on these Xcvo-ajji^vovs : i.e. with a more terms. reasonable proposal. 12. oi^dp . . . Kii^\.o%\forhe 14. lus &v ir^fi-rrwo-iv : ivhile had no authority, i.e. to conclude they should be sendiui^. — t4» Xijjl^ : peace. For the inf. see on «7vat the (before-mentioned) famine. I. 14. Contrast At/AoJ (without the art.) 13. [ir\t^' ols : see on iirl tovtol's § i i • — irpovKa- XovvTo hi KT€. : Sparta's terms had evidently been made known to the Athenian ambassadors at Sellasia (§13). — (laKpwv T€ix"v : see on § 3. — CKaWpov : instead of eKao-rov, because the reference is to each of ^wo walls. The gen. is partitive, depending upon i-rrl SiKa o-raStoi;?, which serves as the obj. of KaOeXeiv. See on Trpos CTrraKocribv? i. 2. 18. — c-yc'vcTo ^i\^ia-[La: this was the act of the demagogue Cleophon, and it was on this account that the oligarchs brought about his death. See on I. 7. 35. §§ 16-23. Theramenes is sent to Lysander arid afterward to Sparta. The harder terms of peace which the Spartans now offer are accepted. 16. TOIOVTWV OVTWV : SC. TWV 7rpay/xaT(oi/, conditions being such. — Avo-avSpov : who at this time with part of his fleet was be- sieging Samos. Cp. §6. — ■niei: would co7ne back. — Pov\6|j,6voi dvT€xovo-i : note the emphasis upon the part., whether it was because they wished . . . that they i?t- sisted. Cp. I. 5. 6. — irto-Tews 2v€Ka: to obtain a guarantee of good faith, parallel with /SovXo/xevoL. — Tp€is ^.fivas KT€. : from December, 405, to the last of March, 404 B.C. For Theramenes' mission and con- duct cp. Lys. 12. 68-70. — liriTiipwv oirdTc : waiting for the time when. — liriXeXoiirevai tov i2NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 2. [405 bc. 17 Ofiokoyrjcrevv. iirel 8e rjKe TerdpTa) firjvL, OLTrrjyyeLXep iv iKK\Yj(TLa OTL avTou Av(rai/hpo<; t€co<; jxev KaT€xoL,Ss etra KeXtvoL et^ AaKeSaifjLova livai • ov yap elvau Kvpio'; a)V ipcoTcoTo vn avTov, dkXa Toif<; i(l)6povs. ixerd ravra yjpeBrj 7rpea^evTr)<; et? AaKeSatfiova avTOKparcop Se/ca- 18 ro9 avrd?. AvcravSpo^; Se toI<; i(f)6poi^ eirefjixljev dyye- kovvTa fxer dWojv AaKeSaifxopLCJp *ApL(TTOT€\'rjv, cfyvydhago 'AOrjpaiou oyra, otl diroKpLvaiTO SrjpajJLevei eK^ivov^ 19 Kvpiov^ elvai elpyjvrj^; /cat noXefiov, ^rjpapLevr)^ 8e /cat ot dWoL 7r/)ecr^et9 inel rjcrav iv ^eXXacrta, ipcorcjiievoi Se eVt TtVt Xoycp rjKoiev eXirov otl avroKpdrope^ irepl eipy]vrj<;, fierd ravTa ol €(f)opOL KaXeiv eKeXevop avTovs.gS CTTCt 8' 'qKov, eKKXrjcrLav iTroirjcrap, iv rj dvriXeyov KopLV0LOL /cat Srj^aloL pdXio'Ta^ iroXXoi Se /cat aWot TOiV 'lEiXXyjvcov^ fjurj cnrevSecrOaL ^ A6rjuaioi<;, dXX' i^aipelv. 20 AaKehaLfjiovLOi 8e ovk ec^acrav ttoXlv ^EXX-qviSa dvopa- t/ting, further explained by o tl rts mom'ans. See on i. 4. 2. — *Api- \eyoL. o-tot^\t1V : afterwards one of the 17. Karixoi, KcXcvoi: represent- Thirty. See 3. 2 and 13. ing the imperfects of the dir. disc. 19. 4irl t(vi \6yf^: Ht. o» what See on 1.7. 5.— elra : often used conditwn,\.t. with w/iat proposals. without 8e when a /xeV has preceded. — kcxXciv . . . -^kov. i.e. (.U ^irap- — Kvpios . . . ^6povs : for the cases r-qv. — avT^e-yov . . . jitj a(rav . . . dvBpairo- embassy. Sictv : the statement of Justin (5. 7) 18. (MT &XXft>v AaKc8ai|jLov(cov : is familiar: negarunt Spartani se with others, (namely) Lacedae- ex duobus Graeciae oculis alterum 405 B.C.] HENOnNTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 2. 143 TTohLeiv fjieya ayaOov elpyacrjjiei^rjv iv rols [jbeyLCTTOL^ 100 /ct^'8v^'ot9 yevofxei^oL'; rfj 'EXXdSL, dk)C iiroLovPTo elpyjpr]^ i(jy' S rd re (xaKpa rei^rj kol top Hetpaid KaOeXoPTas Koi ra? vav<; ttXtjp SatSeKa irapaSovra^ kol tov<; (j)vyd- Sa? KaOevra^ tov avTov e)(Opov koX (J)lXov POfxi^ovTas AaKeSaifjiovLOL^; eiTecrOai koX Kara yrjv kol /caret ddXarrav 105 21 oTTOt oiP rjycjvTai. Srjpafjieprjs 8e kol ol avv avTCo irpe- cr/3eL<; iTiavecfyepov ravra els ra? ^KOrfpa^, etcriwra? S* avTovs Q-^Xos 7repLe)(v'Yd8a9 Ka0€VTas : allowing their exiles to return. These exiles were mostly of the oligarchical party, which was thus still further strengthened. See on § II and 3. 2. — TOV avTov . . . AaK€8ai|xoviois : a conventional for- mula for the conclusion of an offen- sive and defensive alliance. Note that ixOpov and (f>L\ov are pred. aces, and that AaKeSat/xovibi? de- pends upon TOV avTov (S. 1500; HA. 773 a; B. 392, 2; G. 1175; Gl. 525 a). — 'iirtcrQai . . . Tj-ytovTai : another common formula, indicat- ing recognition of the Spartan hegemony. — Sparta\s terms were severer than those at first offered (§ ^S)y y^t they cannot be called unduly harsh. They are stated in substantially the same form as here by Diodorus (13. 107) and Plutarch (Lys. 14), — who gives what purports to be an exact copy of the proposals formulated at Sparta, — except that both these writers add the condition that Athens should relinquish all her foreign possessions. 21. <|)oPovp,€voi : see on Oav/Jid- ^ovre^ I. 4. 13. — [A^XXeiv : to de- lay. 144 * EENOQNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [405-404 B.C. ot 7Tp€(Tfiei<; i(f)* of? ol Aa/ccSat/xd^'tot ttoloIvto ttjv ^Ipyj- viqv • TTporjyopei Oe avTCJU Hi^^a^eVi^g, Xeyoji/ &)op€vov- T0<;, HvOohcopov 8' eV 'A^x^Vat? ap^ovTo<^, ov " KdrjvaLoi, OTi iv 6\iyap^icL ypeOr), ovk ovopidt^ovo'iVy aSK dvap- ^iav Tov iviavTov Kokovcriv. eyivero 8e avr?/ tj 6\iyap-s 2 via cSSe.] eSofe rw Sr^'/xw TpiaKovTa dvhpa^ ekeaOai, ot Tov<; TTarpiov^ v6pLOV<; avyypdxjjovcn, Ka9\ ov<; ttoXl- garded as spurious. For the case of (5 (and 7) see on 1.4. 12. — ovk 6vo|idtovat8/^}ta9, Xat- 10 pe'Xeoj?, 'Ai^atTco?, UeCacov, 'Zo(f)OKkrj<;, ^FtpaTocrdevrj^;, Xapt/<-X%, 'Ovop.aKXrj<;, Seoyi'L^, Atcr^tVr;?, OeoyeV?;?, KXeo/xifSo)?, 'RpacTtWparo?, ^^etSwi/, Apa/coi/rtST^g, Eu/xct- 3 0r]s, ^ ApL(jTOTeXrj<;, 'I7r7rd/xa;)(09, Mvr)€/)ato9, y8ouXd/x€^'09 dp^ai oXrj^ Trj<; ©erraXta?, T0V9 ivavTiovfX€Pov<; avTco tcov SerTaXoiv, Kapiaaiov^ re 20 /cat aXXou9, P'^XV ^^^f^V^^ ^^^ ttoXXov? diriKTeivev. 5 'Ez^ Se TO) auro) ^pdi^w /cat Atoi^vcrto? 6 Svpa/cdo'to? Tvpavvo<; pd^j) rjTrrjOel^; vno Ka p^r)^ouL(OP TeXav /cat KapdpLvap aTratXecre. per* oXiyov Se /cat Aeoi^rtt'oi and Diodorus it was one of the on 2. 23) and again to aid in conditions of the peace of 404 B.C. establishing the Thirty. — IkcL- that Athens should be governed ac- o-tovs: the several contingents of cording to rit]v Trarpiov TTokndav. the allies. For the rel. clause of purpose see [§§ 4-5. Notice of events in S. 2554; HA. 911; B. 591; G. Thessaly and Sicily. '\ 1442 ; Gl. 615. — Kpirtas : Critias, 4. This section and the follow- a returned exile, was leader of the ing are probably interpolations, extreme oligarchs. See Introd. p. 25 f. — rjXbv tKXti- 3. dircTrXci A. irpos 2d(tov : for i|/iv : on September 3d. — ap|ai : the third time. Since he first the tense as in crvpavnyo-c 2. undertook the siege of Samos (see 24. on 2. 16) Lysander had been re- 5. Acovtivoi . . . o-uvoikovvt€s : called to Athens to receive the they had been subjugated and surrender of the Athenians (see compelled to remove to Syracuse. 404B.C.] EENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 147 ^vpaKoaioL^ crvvoLKovvTe^; dTTeaTrjcrav el<; Tr]v avTcov 2$ ttoXlp diTo Alovvctlov Kai SvpaKoaLOJP. Trapa^prjfjia Se Kol ol SvpaKoaioL LTTTTeLS VTTO AiOPVCTLOv €19 KaToiprjp d7reaTdXrj(Tai'.~\ 6 Ol §e %djjLLoi 7To\LOpK6vfjL€i>OL VTTO AvcrdvSpov ndvTr), iirel ov /BovXofjievoji' avrcov to irpcoTov op,o\oyeiv 77/00(7-30 ^dWeiv rfSr) ifjueXXev 6 Aucrai^Syoog, ajfioXoyrjcrav ev IfjidTLOv e^div e/cacrro? dinivai rcov iXevOepojv, rd S' dXXa 7 irapahovvai ' koI ovto)^ i^rjXdou. AvaavSpos 8e toI^ dp\aioi<^ TToXtrat? TrapaSou? tj^v ttoXiv /cat rd ivovTa irdvTa Kol 8e/ca dp^ovTa<; KaracTTrjcra^ \jf)povpeiv\ 35 8 d(f)rJK€ TO TO)v (TVfiixd)(o)v vavTiKov Kara TioXet?, rat? Se AaKoiviKol^ vav(jlv dTrirrXevaev els KaKe^aifxova, dird- yo)v Td re to)v al^ixaXciiroiv vecou dKpoiTrjpia koX ra? e/c TleipcLio)^ TpL-qpELS TrXrjv SwSe/ca kol (TTe^dvovs, ovs Trapd T(iiv TToXecov eXdybSave Scopa iSta, /cat dpyvpiov re- 40 TpaKocTia /cat e/SSofJLyJKopTa TdXauTa, d irepieyivovTo tcop (jfro/xuj', OV9 avTco Kvpo<; Trap&>ei^ev et? tov TroXefiov, kol 9 €t TL dXXo iKTTjcraTo iv Tco TToXefjico. TavTa 8e irdvTa — dir4nNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 149 TOTJTov^ fjL€v dct ifxeWov (jv'y'ypd(f)€Li' re kol dnoSeLKvv- 60 vaL^ /SovXt]]/ 8e /cat tol<^ a\Xa9 dp^d<; KareaTiqcrav 0)9 i2eSdK'et aurot?. eTreira irpwrov ^xku ov^ Trdvres rjSeaap ev rrj Sr)jjiOKpaTia dno c^vK-o<^^t^Tta9 ^wi^rag Kat rot? AcaXoI? KayaOo'i'i /Sapel; oVrag, avXXafji/3di^oi>T€<; VTrrjyov OavaTov ' /cat 7}' re /3ovXr) rjSeco^ avTcop Karexjjyjcj^i^eTo ot 65 r€ aXXot, ocrot crut^T^^ecraj^ eavrot? fxr) 6vTe<; tolovtol, iSovSev rj)(0oPTO. iiTel Se rfp^avro ^ov\eveaOai oVfti? av i^eiTj auTot? rfj TToXet xprjaOat ottco<; ^ovXolvto, Ik tov- Tov TTpcoTOP fX€v TT4p\\iavTef; et9 AaKeSaLfiova Alcr^ivriv T€ /cat ^ApLCFTOTeXrjp eTreicrav Avcravhpov ^povpov'^'jo ■KokiTev(Tov(TL of § 2 the ind. is re- tained. See GMT. 134, 574. — e)uX.\ov : as in 2. 21. — a>s ISokci avTois : i.e. from their own (oli- garchical) partisans. 12. ev TTJ S-q^ioKparCg. : i.e. before the recent overthrow of the democ- racy. — crtJKOavT£as : avKO(f>dvTaL were professional informers, who extorted money from individuals by threats of prosecution or brought suits for the sake of obtaining a share of the fines which might be imposed. — KaXois Kd-yaGois : properly ^ men of cul- ture,' but the term is often, as here, a conventional designation for the aristocratic party. Cp. /JeXrt'cTTou? § 22 and yvoiptixuiv 2. 6. — \)irf]70v Gavdrov: see on I. 3. 19. T) PovXt] . . . KaT€\)/T)<)>£^CTO : for the Thirty had conferred upon their Senate judicial functions. 13. Sirws av €^€Cii : Xenophon alone among Attic writers occa- sionally uses the opt. with av in object clauses, instead of the regu- lar fut. indie. See Introd. IV. G. I, and GiMT. 351 and App. IV. In such cases otto)? is really inter- rogative and its clause an indir. question with the potential opt. The Thirty asked themselves how it would be possible. GMT. 351, 2; GS. 447. — irpcoTov y.kv\ ac- cording to Aristotle {Const. Ath. 37. 2) the estabHshment of a Spartan garrison in Athens was one of the last acts of the Thirty. It is altogether probable, however, that Aristotle is in error. See Introd. p. 33 f. — Alpovpov;s . . . IXOciv : to ISO HENO^fiNTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 B.C. (T^icTL (Tv^TTpa^ai ikOelpy eiw? Srj tov<; 7rour)pov<; cVtto- Scjp TTonqadjxevoi KaTaaTijcraLPTo ttjp irokiTeiav • Ope- i4\p€Lv 8e avTol VTTia-^vovvro. 6 he TreLcrOel^ ro-u^ re (j^povpov^; Kal KaWi/S lop apixo(TT7)P crvveiTpa^ev avrot? 7r€jjL(j)9rjvaL. ol 8* inel ttjv (fypovpav eXa/3o^', rov jxkv 75 KaWC/Siop iOepdirevop irdarj Oepaireia, o)? iravTa eVat- voLTj a TTpaTToiev, Tcov 8e (jypovpojp tovtov crv/ATrc/xTro^Tog avTols ov<; i/3ovXoi^TO (Tvvekdp.^avov ovk€tl tou9 ttovt)- pov<; r€ Kal 6\iyov d^iov<;, dXX* rfSr] ov<; ipofXL^ou rjKicrTa fiep TTap(i)6ovfji€vov^ dvi)(eG'daL, avrLTrpaTreiv 8e rt cVt-80 Xeipovvra^; irXeiaTovf; av tov^ crvveOiXovTa^ \ayi^dveiv. 15 TW pikv OVV TTpCOTO) XP^^V ^ KpLTia^ T(0 ^pap.iv€l OfJLO- aid them in securing the coming of a garrison. povpovs : 700 in number. — olpjioo-T^v : with a Spartan bar- most installed in the Acropolis, Athens now had a government entirely similar to those which Lysander had established in other captured cities. See on 2. 5. — ws : see Introd. IV. F. — t«v <)>povp(ov: part. gen. depending upon rivtt?, the understood obj. of (TVfnr€/x7rovTO<:. — ovs ipovXovro : the ones whom they wished {to arrest), as contrasted with those whom they had arrested in ex- pectation of the support of public opinion (§ 12). Note that whom- soever they wished would have been ov? ^ovXoivro. — oCs Ivipti^ov . . . Xafjipdveiv : who they thought least willingly endured being thrust aside, and who, if they undertook to offer any opposition, would obtain supporters in the greatest numbers. Note the predicative use of TrAct'oTov?. §§ 15-20. Theramenes opposes the violent measures of Critias. Three thousand citizens are chosen to share in the government and all the other Athenians are disarmed. 15. A KpirCas t<^ Oi^pa^cvci : leaders respectively of the extreme 404 B.C.] SEN0$0NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 151 yj/(OfJia)v re /cat <^tXo9 '^v • iirel 8e avro? fxeu TrpOTrerr)? '^z^ evrt TO TToXXoi)? aitoKTeiveiVy a/re /cat (f)V'y(i)v vtto tov SijfJLOV, 6 Se Srjpafjidi^rjs dvT€K07TT€, Xeycup otl ovk et/co? 85 etT7 OavarovVy et rt? ert/xaro utto tov SijfjLov, tov^ Se KaXovq Kaya6ovvywv viro tov Sifjuov: at some time during the year 407-406 B.C. He had re- turned with the other exiles upon the fall of Athens (see on § 2). For the prep, see on 1. i. 27. — KaXovs Kd"ya9ovs : as in § 12. — Iirel Kal €7(0 kt€. : the change to dir. disc, as in i. 25. 16. oIkeLcds IxpfiTo : treated as a friend. — jjltj ovk : for the double neg. see S. 2745 ; HA. 1034; B. 434; G. 1616; Gl. 572 a. — cl 81 KTc. : a transition to dir. disc, as in the preceding §, but without the inserted e^ry. Cp. vevLKTjKare i. i. 28. TJTTOV Tl . . . 6iri|Jl€\€lO-0ai : you think that it is a?ty the less nec- essary to look out for this gov em- inent Just as if it were a monarchy. Note that Tupavvt? does not mean, as English derivatives would sug- gest, an unjust or despotic govern- ment, but merely the absolute rule of one who is not of royal blood. 152 HENO*12NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 B.C. Tdiv TToXkwp /cat olSlko)^ TToXXot 817X01 ycTau o'vvia'rd^evoi9S T€ /cat Oav^dt^ovTe^ rt ecrotro r] TroXtreta, ttolXlv iXeyev 6 Sr)paiJi€V7)<; otl et fiij rt? kolvcovov^ [Kavov<^ \7j\p0LT0 Twp TTpayiJidTcji', dS-upaTou eaoLTo tt^v oXiyap^iav 8ta- iS fJiCveLP. e/c tovtov fjuepTOL K/Dtrta? /cat ol aXXot TpidKovra^ 17817 (f)o/3ovfjievoL /cat ov^ ly/ctcrra T0^' ^iqpap.^vqv, fxr) loc avppveiiqaav TTpog avTov 01 TToXtrat, KaraXeyov tl Tpicr- i9^tXtou9 TOU9 fxeOe^opTa^; Sr) tcop Trpayfidrajp - 6 8' au @i7/oa/xeVi79 /cat Trpo? raura eXeyep otl droTTOP Sokolt) iavTcp ye elpau to irpcoTOP jxep jSovXofJLepov^; tov<; fieX- Ti(TT0V<; T(x)P TToXlTWP KOLPOJPoij^ TTOLljo-acrO at Tpl(T\i\L0V^, 105 cocnrep top dpiO/jLOP tovtov e)(OPTd Tipa dpdyKrju /caXou? 17. KttV d8(K(i)s : rt:;/<'/ niijusily too. — iroWol . . . (rvvio-Tdjicvoi : it was evident that many were banding together. For the per- sonal construction see on 1.6. 20. — Tts : as in i. 5. 15. — X^\|foiTO : for this form of fut. cond. see on (T^fTOL I. !. 35. It is frequently used, as here, in a threat or warn- ing. — T»v irpa-yp-ATtDv : the g0T.>- ernvtent, as in i. 6. 13. 18. ol . . . rpidKovra : this term is used to designate the tyrants as a body even when, as here, it does not refer to the whole number. Cp.4.23. — ovx •HKia-Ta : = fxaXiara. — Tovs p.€9^|ovTas : = ol fieOi^ovaL. — 8^: ironical again. The Thirty had no intention of surrendering any part of their authority. Sim- ilarly, in 411 B.C., the oligarchy of the Four Hundred enrolled a body of five thousand citizens to whom they promised, but never granted, a share in the govern- ment. 19. Kttl irpos Tavra : /;/ regard to this also. — to irpwrov jiiv : in the first place, correlative with CTTCira 82 below. — PovXofi^vovs . . . rpio-xiXCovs : that, wishing to make the best of the citizens their asso- ciates, they made just three thou- sand {their associates) . The words KOLvoivov'i TTOtya-aa-OaL do double duty. See KG. 597, 2 f . — wcnrcp t6v dpi6)i6v . . . Sx^^vra : the ace. absolute, which is regular with the part, of an impersonal verb, is occa- sionally used with other verbs when a>5 or wa-TTtp introduces the abso- lute clause. S. 2078 ; HA. 974 ; B. 658, N. ; G. 1570: Gl. 591 a; GMT. 853. — ^xovrd nva dvdYKt^v 404 B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 153 Kol ayaOov^ elvauy /cat ovt e^co tovtcop anovSaLov^; ovt' ivTos TovTOiv Trov7]pov<^ oioy T€ €17) yepecrOaL • eirena 8', e<^7;, opoi) eycoye hvo -qfxas ra ipapTLCoTara TTpdrTOPTa^, ^laiap re tyjp dp)(r}P Kai iqrTova twp dp^^opiipojp /cara-no 20 crK€vaCop,€Pov<;. 6 p.€p ravr iXeyep. ol S' i^eracriP ttoitj- aapTe^ rcov [xep rpicrxikioiP ip rrj dyopa, rcop S* efw tov KaraXoyov dXXojp aXXa^ou, eireira KeXev(TaPT€<; BicrOaL rd onXa, ip oi eKeiPOi direXi^XvOecrap TrepL\\japTe<; rov^ (jypovpoif^ Kai tcop ttoXltcjp tov^ 6iJioyp(6;jiOPa<; aurol? 70,115 oirXa TrdpTcop TrXrjp t(op Tpi(T)(^iXio}p TrapeiXoPTO, Kai dpaKo- fjLLO'apTe^ TavTa et? ttjp dKponoXip (rvpeOrjKap ip rw pado. KT€. : 7;ius^ of necessity be, etc. For etvai see S. 2004; HA. 952; B. 641 ; G. 1 521 ; Gl. 565. — ovt . . . olov T€ etrj : {as if) it would not be possible. The clause is parallel with the preceding ace. abs., but with change of construction, as though introduced by wa-irep av el. Cp. a>s avTOL fxlv ovres . . ., CKCivoi Sk . . . ^Kotev I. 2. 15. — Pia(av TTiv apx.Tjv . . . Kara- povpovs : the Spartan garrison. — tw vato : of Athena,/.^, the Parthenon. — Aris- totle {Const. Ath. 37. 2) puts the disarming of the Athenians after the execution of Theramenes. See on § 13. §§ 21-23. Arbitrary execu- tions and cojifscations by the Thirty. Theramenes'' continued 154 EEN0$flNT05 EAAHNIKA. 11,3. [404 b.c 21 TovTcov 8e yevofieifcop, co? i^ov rjSrj ttouTv avTol^ o TL ^ovkoLVTo, TToXXou? fxeu e^^pa? cVe/ca aireKTeivov, 7roXXov<; 8e XRVH'^^^^- ^^o^e S' aurots, ottco? e^oiev 120 KoX Tol<; (jypovpols xprnxara hihovai, koX twv /uteroi- Koiv eva eKaarov XajSelp, /cat avrov^; fxev dnoKTelvaL, 22 ra Se ^(pijfjLaTa avTcou djTOcrrjiJL'ijpaaO at. eKi\evov Sc KoX Tov Sr^pa/JLePT]!^ ka^elv ovriva ^ovXolto. 6 8' dire- KpivaTo ' 'AA.A.' ov So/cet /xot, ec^T/j Kokov elvai (l)d(TKOVTa<; 125 ^€Ktl(TTOV<; eivai d'^iKcjiepa tcop o-vKocf^avTcoi/ TroLelv. iKelvoL fjiev yap irap ojv '^pijfjiaTa \api^dvoiev ^rjv eioiv, r)iJi€L<; 8e drroKTevovpiev fxrjhev dSuKovi^Tas, Iva \pripLaTa \api^dvcop.ev ; nws ov Tavra tco napTi eKeivcov dSiKco- 23Tepa ; ol 8* ipLirohcov vop.itfivre^ avTov eivai tco TTOteii/ 130 O TL /3ovKoLVTOy iTTL^OvXeVOVCTLP aVTCo, KOI ISiCL 77/309 TOV<; fiovXevrd'S dXXos Trpos dXXop Sie^aXXof o)? XvfiaLp6fJL€' opposition leads them to plot ing verb of saying (here dveKpL- against him. varo) is not unusual. — koX^v : 21. TOL<; u7rayo/xeVot9 €t9 u/xa9 Slktjv eVtrt^eVat, j^u^' eVet /cal U/XCZ9 /cat rjp,ei<; (j>avepco<; i)^0pol tco Stjixco yeyevjj- fi€0a, ovK€T avTco TOL yiyvofxeva dpecTKei, ottcjs avTo^ fi€v av iv Tw dcrc^aXet KaTaaT'^, ')7/xet9 8e hiKrjv hwfie^ 165 — Xvna(v€Tai : here with the dat., in would be true in the present, as- § 23 with the ace. The meaning suming the reaUty of tl cytyvoxrKc. of the verb is unchanged. — TavrQ Note that the first apodosis is TQ KaTafrTdal, he op- hand, a.v ivofxt^cro states what poses. — av : again, in the event 404B.C.] HEN00NT05 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 157 2gT(x)v TreirpayfJiepcoi'. Mcrre ov fxovov o)? i^Opco avTco TTpoa-rjKei dXXa /cat w? irpo^orrj vfJLCou re kol rjpiojv St8o- i^at TTjv hiKrjv. Kairoi toctovto) pikv heivorepov TTpoSocrta TToXefiov, ocrco y^^aXeTTOiTepou ^vkd^acrOai to dc^ai^e? tov (f)avepov, TocrovTco 8' €)(^9lov, oaco TToXefjiLOi^ piku avOpoi-^l^ TTOL KOL cnriviovrai kol aWi^ ttkttoI yiyvovTai^ ov 8' av npoSi^ovTa Kap/3oip(oaL, tovtco ovre ecnreicraTo TTCJiroTe 3oou8€t9 ovt' eTTLarevae tov Xolttov. Iva he elSrJTe otl ov Kaiva TavTa ovto<; TTOieij dXXct (jyvaet 77po8dTr^9 icrTLV, avapvTjcroi vpa^ ret tovtco ireTTpaypeva. ovto<; yap ef 175 OLp)(rj concessive. — Kard . . . "A-yvwva : KT6. : the thought is ^as much like his father., Hagnon. Connect more hateful, as men's treatment with the following. — tovs rerpa- of the former is harsher than their koo-Covs : for the history of the oli- treatment of the latter.' Trans- garchy of the Four Hundred (411 late and more hateftd, inasmttch B.C.) see Introd. p. 18. ThatHag- as, etc. — o-irc'vSovTai : make peace. non and Theramenes were in fact — ov . . . \ap,pdv«o-i : whomever prominent in the movement is they catch playing the traitor., a proved by the statements of other pres. gen. protasis. The apod. authorities. Cp. Lys. 12. 65, Thuc. is contained in the gnomic aorists 8. 68, Arist. Const. Ath. 32. 2. — Id-ndcraro and iirLa-Teva-e, which are dvT(ira\6v ti . . . crwio-Tdjievov : that equivalent to presents and paral- some opposition to the oligarchy was lei with o-TTcVSovTat and -kkjtoI gathering. The Athenian fleet re- 158 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 b.c. 31 TTpcoTO^ av r^yeyLOiv to) ^''jfJ'(i> ctt' iKeivov^ eyeveTo • oOeu 180 8177701; /cat Kodojwos eTTt/caX-etrat [• /cat yap 6 Kodopvos apfjLOTTea/ fi€u rots tto(tIp dixoWp(i)v] : probably a marginal lowing Sc clause. See on § 27. — note, in explanation of the pre- 8^irov : as in § 31 above. — furaC- ceding, which has been incorpo- nos el . . . diroXwX^vai : airios and rated in the text. The second its compounds are followed by the clause appears to mean and he simple inf as well as the inf with {i.e. Theramenes) faces both ways. rov. S. 2002 ; HA. 952 ; B. 641 ; G. — 8«i . . . ov irpod"y«iv Kxi. : ought 1 526 ; Gl. 565 a ; GMT. 749, 798. A not to be clever at leading his com- noun denoting the person affected rades into dangerous undertakings., stands in the dat., — here -nXdcrrw.'i. etc. — l«s . . . KaTao-Two-iv : lit. — ^ oXi-yapxlas : = roiv /SeXriovoiVf until they come into a fair breeze^ dependent upon TrAcioroi?. — t«v i.e. get a favoring, instead of an PcXtwSvwv: cp. ^cXtkttoi § 25. — adverse, wind. — cl Si |ii^ : other- Kat : = KaiTrep. tuxOcls is there- 404B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 159 Tovs KaTaSvvTa<; ^KOrfvaioyv Iv rrj irepl Xia^ov vav^a^ia auT09 ovK ave\6fJL€P0<; 6ijlco<; rcov o-rpaTrjyojj/ Karrjyopwp 195 33 OLTriKTeivev avrov^, Iva avro? TrepicroiOeirj. octtls ye fxrjv (f)apep6<; ian rov fxev rrXeoveKrelv act eTTt/xeXo/xet'os, Tov Se Kokov KoX T(x)v ^i\o)v fJLYjSep ivrpeiTOixevoqy ttw? TovTov xpy] TTore c^etcracr^ai ,• ttw? Se ov (^vXa^acr^ai, €tSora9 avTov ra? fJiera/3o\d(;, w? /jltj kol r)fxa<; ravro 200 Svpaa6rj TTOLTJcraL ; T^/xet? ovv tovtov VTrayopiev /cat wg imlSovXevopTa kol w? TrpoStSoj^ra ')7/xa9 re kol vpa^;. a>9 34 S' €i/cdra irotovpev, koI raS* evvorjo-are. KaWicnrj pev yap SrjiTOV SoKe'i TToXtreia elvau r) KaKehaipoviojv • €i 8e CKei eiTL^eiprjo-eie re? rw^' e(j)6p(x)v avri tov toi? TrXetocrt 205 TTeWeaSaL xpeyeiv re 77)1/ oLpy^rjv koX evavTioxxjOai toI<; TTpaTTopevoL^;, ovk av oieade avTov koX vw avTciiv tmv ecfiopcov /cat vtto tt}? aXXi^? aTrdcrrj^; ttoXcw? ttJ? peyiaTT)^ TLpa)pLa<; d^LcoOrji/au ; /cat u/xet? ou^', eaz/ o-cocfipovrJTey ov TOVTOV dXX' v/xwj^ avT(x)v ^eicrecrde^ a»9 ovro? cra)del<; p.ep2io TToXXou? aj/ /xeya (j^pove'iv TTOLTJcreLe twv evavTia yiyvoi- fore concessive, being subordinate 2, and GMT. 351 and App. IV. — to av€X6ix€vo<; below. — KaraSvv- «s . . • iroiovji.cv : see on cos ravra Ttts : see on KaraSeSvKviias i. 6. 35. dXrfOrj § 27. — ev T^ . . . vavp,ax(q. : of Ar- 34. Ka\X(6p(x)v. — av: connect with Introd. IV. d. 4. — -irws . . . ov : as diLOiOrjvaL. — «s : causal. — t»v in § 22. — o>s (J.T) . . . 8vvao-6^ : in- ... vp-iv : 0/ those who hold op- stead of the regular ottws /xr; with posite views to yours, i.e. your the fut. indie. See Introd. IV. G. political opponents. Cp. eyiyi/w- i6o HEN04>«NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 b.c. crK6i>T(x)P vfjuv, aTToXd/xei^o? 8e nduTOJV /cat rwr eV r^ TToXet /cat rail' efco uTTore/xot a^' ra? €A.7rt8a9. 35 *0 fjL€P Tavr' eiircji^ e/ca^e^ero • ^7)payiiu'r)^ ?e di^acTTa? Jke^ev • 'AXXa npcoTov fxtp jivrjcrOTJo-ofxaLy o) dvSpe<;, 0215 reXcfrato^' /car' e/xoi) €t7re. <^i7crt yap fie tov<; orpaTr)' yov<; OLTTOKTelvai KarrfyopovvTa. iyo) Se ovk rjp^ov StJttov /car' iKeipcjv Xoyov, dXX' eKelvoL icfyacrav irpocr- TOiydiv fxoL v(f)* iavTcov ovk dvekiadai rov^ 8vcrTv)(ovuTa<; eV Tji TT'pl Aec/Bov vavpia^ia. iyoj Be dnoXoy ovpei'o^; 220 0)9 Std Tou ^et/^a>^'a ovSe nXeLv, prj on dvaipelcrOaL tov<; avSpa*; Svjarbv tjv^ eSofa rrf TToXet et/cdra Xeyeti^, Ik^Ivol S* iavTCJV Kariqyopslv €(f>aLPOPTo. (j)d(TK0PTe<; yap otoi^ re €ti/at crcoaaL tov<; di^Spa^, 7rpoep.evoL avTom diroXiaOai 36 oLTroTrXeovTef; at^ovro. ov /jlcvtol Oavpdt^o) ye to KpLTLai'22$ TTapavevoTjKevaL • ore yap ravra rjv, ov irapcop eTvy^avev, dXX' ev BerraXta /xerct llpop,r)0ecj<; h-qpoKpariav /care- (TKc § 27. — T«v c| : /.^. demo- sertion as though it were a mat- crats who were in exile. ter of common knowledge. See §§35-49- Therameties' defense, on § 31. — irpoo-raxO^v : ace. abs., 35. i-yuSc OVK TJpxov . . . Xb-yov : concessive. From /aoi supply l\i.k it is possible that this claim has a as subj. of dveAt'o-^ai. — diroXoYov- basis of truth (see on i. 7. 4), but (uvos : sayitig in my defense. — the following statements are in ov8^ . . . jtrj 8ti : not even . . . mucA direct contradiction of Xenophon's /ess. S. 2763 d; HA. 1035 a; B. narrative (i. 7. 3-6) and must be 442, n. ; G. 1504; GMT. 708. — regarded as wholly false. The «lK6Ta : w/iat 7V(js reasonable. generals never accused Thera- 36. irapavcvor^K^vai : has mis- menes of neglect of duty (see understood {the matter^, a sar- I. 7. 6), and it was they, not castic note. — OcttoXI^: where he, who maintained (/^.) that the Critias had gone when banished storm prevented the rescue. — from Athens. Cp. § 15 and Stjitov: putting this doubtful as- Mem. i. 2. 24. — STjiioKparCav 404B.C.] HENO$ONT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 161 (TKeva^e koL tov^ TrevecTTa^ oyirXit^ev iiri tov^ SecrTTOTas. 37 ft) J/ fJL€P ovv ovTO<; eKel err pane fxrjSei' evddSe yevoiTo - raSe ye fxivToi oixoXoyo) iyco tovtco, et Tt9 u/xa? fiev T179 230 oLpXV^ ySovXerat Travaau, tov<^ S* iin^ovXevovTa^; vynv lor)(vpov<; TTOtet, StKaiov elvau ttJs /xeyicrn^g avrov Tifio)' pia^ rvy^avuv • ocrrt? fxevTOL o ravra TTpoLTTOJV iariv oto/xat av vfjia<; /caXXtcrra Kpiveiv, ra re 77677/0 ay^eVa 38 /cai a vvu TTpaTTei €KacrTo<; r^piwv el KaravorjcreTe. ovkovv 235 pexpL p^ev rov vpa^ re KaTacnyjvai et? rr^v ^ov\eiav Kal ap^^a? d77oSet^^7ji/at Kal tov<; 6po\oyovpeucoaaap ^prjvai ' €vOr)Xov ydp tjv otl tovtcjv dTToXofJievojv /cat ol 41 fJL€T0LK0i diravTe^ iroXipLLoi rrj TroXtretct iaoivTO. dprei- TTOV he /cat ore rd oirXa tov TrXijdovf; TraprjpovuTo, OU255 voyLit^oiv ^prjvai dadeurj tyju ttoXlp noLeiv ouSe ydp Toifs Aa/ceSat/xoi'tou? iwpcjv tovtov IveKa ^ovXoixei'ov^ Treptcrwcrat T7/i,a9, ottw? oXiyoi yevoyievoi fxrjSev hvvaipeO* avToif^ (ji)(f)eXeLP • i^rjv ydp atrotg, el tovtov y iSeovTO, /cat yiiqheva Xunelp oXiyov ert ^povov tw Xt/iw TnecrapTa^;. 260 UavoO : adle. — ovSe Kv : see on ovSk cp. § 20. — ov8^ : because the /Ala 2. 10. — Nik(ov: a famous thought is ' nor did the Lacedae- statesman, commander of the Si- monians (any more than I) wish cilian expedition, and one of the to make the city weak.' — ^tjv: // richest men of his time. was possible. For the omission of 40. iXXd ft^v : and further. — av see S. 2313 ; HA. 897 ; B. 607 ; 'AvTi<|)«vTos : not the orator Anti- G. 1400; Gl. 460. — 'y* : empha- phon, who was executed in 41 1 B.C. sizing tovtov, if this had been what Thuc. 8. 68. — vnri-irTws . . .li^**'^*^ • ^^O' wanted. — Kal )iT)8^va : no one in an active sense, would cherish at all. — Xijt^ : note that it was suspicion. — Jva Kkcuttov : as in § 2 1 . Theramenes himself who was most 41. rd 8irXa . . . irap-gpovvro : responsible therefor. Cp. 2. 16. 404B.C.] HEN04>ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 163 42 ovSe ye to (ftpovpov^ ixicrOovcrdaL avmjpeo-Ke fioi, e^ov avTcov T Kyotrta, KcoXvovTe*; ttoWov^ iToiela-Oai, ou§' ot G-V[jbfJid)(^ov<; 7rXetcrTOV9 StSacr/coz^re? KTacrOai, ovTOL Tov<; 7ro\efXLovpovpovs |j,it>yv assassination through the help of § 40, and see Introd. IV. D. 4. — Lysander. Cp. Plut. Ale. 38 f. ©pao-vPovXov : one of the foremost — ovr« -yc : see on tovtov ye § 41. , Athenian leaders during the latter — to avrdraXov : the opposition, as part of the Peloponnesian War the term is used in modern politics, (cp. I. I. 12. et passim), after- — Wavol: as in § 39. wards at the head of the move- 43. ovtoi . . . ovtoi : taking up ment which resulted in the expul- with emphasis the preceding par- i64 HENOI2NTO>i EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 b.c. ovSli^ dBiKovuTaf; aTTOKreLvovT€<^, ovtol elaiv 01 koX ttoX- Xoi>9 Tov^ ivavTLov^ 7TOLovvre<^ /cat 7^poStSd^'^c9 ov fjLoyou 44roL>9 (^iXov9 dXXa /cat caurous St* alo-^poKepheiav. el he (JLT) aXXw? yv(t)(TTOv otl dkqOrj keyco, oJSe enucrKexpaaOe. TTorepov olecrOe ^pacrv/BovXov /cat Ai^uroi/ K^at rou? 280 aXXou? tXovs : with reference to § 33. firjS^va § 41), // was the people it- 44. a l-yw X^-yw: my policies^ self which voted. For the fact subj. of yiyvf-frOaL. — |idX\ov dv cp. Thuc 8. 54, 69, Arist. Const. . . . PovXc(r6ai : would prefer. — Ath. 2<). i. TJ: correlative with Tronpov. — rh 46. For the events referred to KpdTio-Tov : the best element. — in this section see Introd. p. 18. — dv Tj-ycio-Oai : parallel with vofxit,€Lv. 4k€ivoi : the Lacedaemonians. — — rh l . . . 'ApUrrapxov : to his statement — olos . . . (ictot i.e. the three who are named and pdXXco-Ocu : S. 2003 ; HA. 952 ; B. their fellow generals. For d/ii<^i 404B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 165 Me\dv0Lov KOL ^ KpidTapxov aTpaTrjyovvTe ^^ y^P ^V ^^ i^^^ '^V SrjfjLoKpaTLa ttolvtcov /uKToST^/idraro? ivojJLil^ov, eV 8e ttJ 300 48 apLdroKpcLTia TravTOiv jJLicroxpyjO'TOTaTo^ yeylviqcrai. iyo) h\ o) KpiTia, iKewoL^; jjiku dei irore TroXe/iw roi? ov TTpocrOev oio/i,eVot9 Kokrjv av Sr)fioKpaTiap eivai, TTplv KOL ol SovXoL KOL ol Si diTopiav Spa^j^/xTj? av diroOojJLevoL TTjv ttoXlv avTrj<; /xere^j^otez^, koL roicrSe y' av del evavrio^ 305 elpX 01 ovK olovTai Kakrjv av iyyeveaOau 6\iyapx}av, Trplv €19 TO VTT oXiycov TVpavvelaOai ttjv ttoKlv KaTacTTT)- creiav. to fievTOL avv toI<; Svvafjievoi<; Kal jxeO* 'lttttcov see Introd. IV. C. 2. — a-rpaTr\yovv- those who would sell. The parti- res : = (TTpaT-qyoL ovres- — tw x"" ciple with av represents a pot. opt. fiari: Ihe peninsula (Eetionea), S. 1845; HA. 987 a; B. 662; G. commanding Piraeus. — IraCpois : 1308 ; Gl. 595. — SpaxK-ns : gen. of members of the oligarchical clubs, price. — avrtis jiCTc'xo^v: should which bore the name eratptat. have a share in it, i.e. TrjI2NT05, EAAHNIKA. II, 3. [404 H.C. Koi fx€T acTTTiSwi/ oxfiekeLv SiaTaTTeiv ttjp TTokneiav TTpoorOeu apicTTOV r)yovfjir)p eiuai /cat i^vv ov fxera^dWo- ^10 •() fxai. el 8' eX€t9 elireiu, o) KpuTia, oirov iyco avv rol^ 8rjfjiOTLKol<; Tj TvpavvLKols Tov<; KaXov^ re KayaOov^; oltto- (jTepelu TToXiTeLas eTre-^eiprjcra, Xeye • iav yap e\ey)(6o) Yj vvu TavTa TrpaTTcov rj rrpoTepop TrcowoTe 7r€TT0Lr)Ka)<;, OfJLoXoyco ra ttolvtcov ecr^aroiraTa iradcov av St/cata>9 3i5 OLTToOvrjaKeiu, 50 'fls 8e eliTcov TavTa inavcraTO kol rj ^ovXtj St^Xt^ eye- veTo evjx€va)<; iTTLdopv^yjcracra, yuov<; 6 K/atrta? on el iTTLTpeijjOL TTj /SovXrj SiaxjjrjcjiLi^eaOaL Trepl avTov, dpacfyev- ^OLTo, /cat TOVTO OV ^KUTOv 'qyTjddp.evof;, irpocreXOajv /cat 320 do-irCScDv : i.e. those who are able Hundred, a government based at their own expense to equip themselves as horsemen (fieO* iTTiroiv) or hoplites (/act' dcnrLSoJv). — w()>c\6kv : dependent upon Svva- lx€voLa»ienes. 50. S-^Xt] . . . ^iriOopvP^o-ao-a : had s/io-u •>! /7s i^ood will by applause. — dva<}>cv^oiTO : = d7ro<^ci5^otro, would escape. — oi Piwr6v : unen- 404 B.C.] HENOONTO^ EAAHNIKA. II, 3. 167 8taXe^^ei9 tl rot? TpiaKovTa i^rjkOe, kol eincrTrjvxjLi e/ce- .Xei;o"€ Tov'i TOL iy^eipihia e^oi^ra? (fyavepoj^ rrj ^ovKfj inl Tol'^ 8pv(j>dKT0L<;» Trakiv 8e elcreKdcbv eiirev • 'Eyw, a> /SovXiq, pofJLL^o) TTpoaroLTov ipyop dvai olov Sei, 69 av opcov 701)5 <^tXou9 i^airarcofjiei^ovs fxrj iiTLTpeTrrj. kol 32s iyo) ovv TovTO ttoitjcto). kol yap olSe ol ii^eaTrjKOTef; ov (j)acriv rjixlv iTTLTpeijjeLv, el dvijcrofxep dvhpa rov <^ave- p(o<; TTjv okiyap^iav \vixaiv6pLevov, icm Se iu tol<; Kai- voi^ vofJbOLS TOiv pikv iv Tol<; TpLO-^ikioLq ovroiv pnqhiua OLTToOvrjaKeiv avev 77J9 v/Acrepa? ^iqcfyov, t(x)v 8' efa> rov 330 KaTokoyov KvpLov<; elpai rov? rpiaKovTa Oavarovv. iycj ovp, €(1)7}, %r)paixivrjv tovtovi efaXet^co e/c tov Karako- durable. — tovs . . . exovras : see § 23. — <|>avcpw$ ttJ PovXfi : in plain sight of the Senate. — rots 8pv<|)d- KTois : the bar or railings separating the Senate from the auditorium. 5 1 . irpoo-TaTou ep-Yov etvai . . . , os av KT€. : a blending of two construc- tions, (i) // is the duty of a leader of the right sort (^olov Set) . . . not to allow., etc., and (2) he is a leader of the right sort who . . . does not allow., etc For Trpoo-ra- Tov see on I. 7. 2. — olCov : for the assimilation in case see on § 25 and I. 4. 16. — TOVTO : referring to the preceding. — Kaivots v6p.pis : which the Thirty had been chosen to frame, §11. — t«v e^o) tov KaTa- \6'yov : see on § 20. The gen. depends directly upon KvpLovt] : see vi-yvcio-Kovrcs : lit. and that too., on § 22. — rd . . . ^vvo(i,«TaTa : although you know, i.e. especially ' only bare justice' {Ciroit),7iCogn. when you know. S. 2083; HA. ace, explained by the following 612 a; B. 656, 2 ; G. 1573. appositive infs. — 4irt: in the 54. Tovsilv8covfj SrjXovvTa ola eTracr^e. Xeyerat 8e ev prjfxa koI tovto avrov. cLg elirev 6 ^dTVpo^ otl olfJiCJ^OLTo, el fjir) aLajTrrjaetev, imj- pero • ^Av 8e (tlcotto), ovk dp\ ecfirj, oifjL(o^op,ai ; /cat CTTCt ye aTToOvrjcrKeiv dvayKat,6p.evo^ to KMveiow eTTte, to 365 XeiTToixevov e^acrav diroKOTTa^icravTa eLTrelv avTov elire p,€v 6 KpirCas : anacoluthon, as a very loicci voice, lit. with his though iKeXvoi elaeX06vT€(x)vrj would mean with I V. K. — ov Sei . . . irpdTTCTc : at his loidd voice. — oIuco^oito : woidd the proper place (the prison) do suff er, would rjie it. — o-iwir^o-ciev : what follows from this, i.e. put inceptive aor. — apa: then. — to him to death. Kwveiov: see on /SapaOpov i. 7. 20. 55. 6(ioCov; , . . irXripes : pred., — OLTroKOTTa^ia-avra: thro7uin^out. the supplementary parts, being The reference is to the game called understood. — to cfiirpoo-Scv : the Korrafio';, in which one threw the space before. — d-yvoovvTes : with last drops from a wine cup into a ^ovXrj, construction according to metal basin, at the same time pro- sense, nouncing the name and wishing 56. fidXa K-cydXxi t^) «t)wvTi : with the health of the one whom he 70 HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [404 kc /cat TovTo fi€v ovK ayvocOy KplTLCL TOVT eCTTOJ TCO Ka\(p, OTL TavTa aTro(f)0€'yfjLaTa ovk aftdXoya, iKelvo Se Kpivoi Tov avhpof; dyacTTov, to tov davdrov TrapeaTrj kotos fJiy]T€ TO (fypovLjJiov fJLTjTe TO TrauyuLcoSes diroXLTrelp Ik ti5^37o, ^r)paixep7}<; fxev Srj ovto)^ dweOavev • ol Se TpudKovTa, 4 0)9 i^ov rfSrj aurot? Tvpavvelv dSca>9, irpoelTTov p.ev toI^; efo) tov KaToKoyov prj elcndvai et9 to daTv, rjyov 8e Ik Tdiv -^(opicop, LP avTOL Kai OL (fiiXoL Tovs TovTcov dypov^ i^OLev. (f)evy6vTcou he €L9 Toy UeLpaLa koI ivTevOev ttoX- 5 Xou? ayovTe<; eveirXiqcrav /cat ra Meyapa /cat ra? Sij^as TWV VTTOy(x)pOVVT(x)V . 'E/c 8e TovTov (^pa(Tv/3ov\os 6pfir)0€l<; e/c Stj^wp w? loved. The sound made by the h^s with a small baftd of exiles drops striking the basin was re- garded as an augury of the success or failure of one's suit. Here 'Theramenes invokes and prophe- sies for Critias the destruction which was so soon to overtake him.' — T^i KoXw : my beloitd, col- loquial Attic. — raOra : subject. — d'iro4)0^"YHaTa : predicate. — Ikcivo 8€ Kpivo) : here for the first time in the Hell. Xenophon speaks in the first person. See App. p. 356. — dv8p6s : poss. gen. with iKixvo. — t6 . . . diroXtirciv : in explana- tory apposition with ckcivo. — rh <}»p6vtjjiov : Cicero ( Tusc. Disfi. i . 40. 96) translates by auimi aequi- tatem. — irai"yvi«8s 4|6v t|8t] : as in 3. 21. — T|Yov : evicted. — x<^P^v • farms., estates. — <|>€vy6vtv\ds : there nected with nouns which contain were ten divisions of cavalry (as an adjective idea. — €v0vs fji€v: /xeV of hoplites), one from each of the is correlative with 8e in § 3. tribes ((^vAat). 3. hi.7fo\\.o^yi.'i\fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [404 b.c rrj<; vvkto^ • Oefxeuo^; 8e ra OTrXa oaov Tpia rj T€TTapa eordSia d'lTO to)v (fypovpcop -qav^^tap €i)(ev. iirel 8e Trpo? Tjiiepav iyiypeTO, koL rjcrj diLaravTO ottol iSecTO eKacrro^ diro Tcov ottXojv, Kai ol LTnroKOfxoL i/zT^^oj/re? tov<; L7nrov<; 30 xjj6(f)OP iiTOLOVp, iu TOVTO) dua\a/36pTe<; ol irepl Spaav- PovXou TOL oTrXa Bpop^o) TrpoaenLirTov - /cat eort jxep 01/9 avTcov KaT€/3aKoi', TTCtj^rag Se Tp€\ljdp.evoL iSico^av cf ry CTTTa crraSta, /cat diriKT^ivav tcou piku ottXltcjt/ irXeov Tj euKoaL /cat e/card^', roit^ 8e iTnrdcov ^iKocTTpaTou re top 35 KaXov iiriKoKovpevovy /cat aXXou? he Svo, ert KaraXafiou- 7T€9 eV rat? eu^'at9. iTraua)((t)prj(javTe<; he /cat Tpoiraiov (TTrjcrdpevoL /cat ava-Kevaadpepoi onXa re ocra eXa/3op /cat (TKevj) dTTTjXOov liri ^vXtj^. ol he e^ dcrTea)<; Imrel^ Po7)0r]aapTe^ tcoj peu noXepicov ovheva en €tSo^', irpocr-^o peivavreq S' €0)9 tov<; veKpov<; dvei\ovTO ol wpooi/JKOi/- 8 769 dpe^a>pr)aap et? daTV. e/c Se rovrou ot TpidKovTa, ovKeri vopil,ovTe<; dcr(j)CLXrj crpovpoL, were getting ploys the middle of to-ramt, while up and going. That the verb is classical writers use only the active, used in this free sense, implying — lirC: as in i. 2. 11. motion, is clear from the following. §§ 8-9. The Thirty treacher- — &iroi . . . SKao-Tos : i.e. going ously seize many Elensinians and about their several duties. —rfiv force the Three Thousand to con- WXwv : the camp., strictly the place denin them to death. where the arms were piled. — Jo-ti 8. rd irpd-ytiaTa : as in 3. 17. — 404B.C.] EEN0nNT05 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 173 Orjcrap ^FXevali^a e^tStwcracr^atj axTTe elpai acfyiaL Kara- (j)vy7]Vy el Seijcreie. kol TTCLpayyei\avTe<; toi<; LTTTrevaLv 4$ rjXBov €19 'EXeucrii^a K^otrtas re koX ol aWoi twv rpid- KovTa • i^eTaaiv re ironjcravTe^ Iv rots Imreva-L, (j)d(rKovT€^ etSeVai ^ovkecrdai iroaoi eiev kol 7r6(rr)s (l)vXaKrj<; irpocr- 8e7](roLVTo, iKe\evov diroypdcfyecrdaL iravra^ • rov Ss oLTroypaxjjdfievov del 8ta T17? ttuXiSo? iirl rrjv Odkarrav 50 i^iivoLi. inl 8e rw alytaXco tov<; p.ep iTnreas eiOev koX evdev KaT€(TTr]crav, tov 8' i^iovTa del 01 vTnqperai avvi- hovv. iirel 8e irdpTe^; avveihqpuxivni rjcravy Avcripa^ov TOV liTTrap^ov eKe\evov dvayayovra irapaSovvai atrou? 9 Tois evSeKa. ttj 8* varepaia et? to *Ht8eto^' TrapeKd\eaav 55 TOV<; iv TO) KaToKoycx) OTrXira? Kai tov<; aXXov? LirTrea^;. dvaaTa^ 8e Kptrta? iXe^ev 'Hfxel^, ^4*Vy ^ a^'8y^e?, ovSei' TjTTOv vpuv KaTacTKevaS^ofiev ttju iroXiTeiav rj rjpAP aurot?. 8er ovv vp.d<;y coairep koX TipiOiv fxeOe^eTe, ovtoj koI tcov wo-Tc : purpose. S.2267; HA. 953 d'iro7pd€(r0ai : to register. — tov a ; B. 595, N. ; G. 1452 ; Gl. 566 b. — diro-ypatl/diAtvov dci: as det 6 aKovuiV cl S£'^(r€ic : if it should prove neces- 1.4. So rov e^twra dei below. — sary. — irapa-yyetXavTcs : without a iruXCSos : in the town wall. — dva-ya- following inf. expressed, as in 2. 7. "yovra : to Athens. — According to — l|4Ta. the horsemen 9. 'i2i8eiov : a building designed were posted around the reviewing for musical performances. The one ground as a guard, and made pos- which is here referred to was just sible the execution of the plan outside the city to the southeast described below. — iroo-iis . . . — «crir€p Kai . . . ovtw Kat : for the irpoo-Sc^o-oivTo : how large an ad- idiom see on i. 7. 13. — Kal t«v ditional (Trpod-) garrison they (\hQ . . . p-ercxttv : a cardinal principle Eleusinians) would require. — of government with the Thirty was, 174 HENOI2NT05 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [404 b.c KLphvvuiv ^jitT€)(eiv. T(t)v ovv (Tvveik'Y)yLyi4u(i)v ^^Xevaivioiv do KaTa\\nr}(f)i(TTeov ecrrtV, Iva javra -qyuv koX Oapprjre Koi (f)o/3rj(T0€. Setfag Se tl ^(npiov^ ct9 tovto eKeXeve 10 ^cLvepoLP (fyepeuv ttjp xfjrjcfyou. ol 8e AaKcouLKol (f)povpol iv T(o rjixicrei tov 'lltSetou efwTrXtcr/xeVot, ricrav • rju 8e ravra dpecTTOL Koi T(t)v ttoXltojv of? TO 7rkeop€KTe2'^ ii6vov6$ ifJieXev. 'E/c Se TovTOV Xa/3a)v 6 €^pa(Tv/3ovXo^ Toif^; aTro ^vXrj^ Trepl ^iXtov? 17817 avveiXeyixeuov^^ a(j)iKveiTai rrj<^ wkto^ ct? TOV HeLpaia. ol 8e TpiaKovTa inel fjcrOovTo raura, evdv<; i^orjOovv crvv re toI^; AaKcovLKol^; /cat avv roi? 70 iTTTreucrt /cat rot? oTrXtrat? • eireuTa e)((x)povv /cara 717^* et? iiTo^' Iletpata ajxa^LTOp ava^dpovcrav. ol Se aTro i>Xi79 en /xei^ eVe^^eipiycrai/ /xt7 avuevaL avTOv^, inel 8e /xeya? 6 /cu/cXo? a)j^ TToXX-yJ? (j>vXaKrjs e8d/c€t Setcr^at ovttw TroXXot? as Socrates (A/>o/. 32 c) says, ' to after the battle of § 6. See § 13. involve as many as possible in their — irepl . . . (rvveiXcyficvovs : w/to misdeeds/ See on 3. 39. — *EX6v- Aaci now gathered to the tiumber 0/ o-ivCwv : for the gen. see on i 5. 19. about 1000. Thrasybulus' victory — I'va . . . <|>opt\o-0€ : that you may had quickly brought new recruits have the same hopes and fears as to his standard. — dvcu|>^po\Krav : we. For the case of ^/xlv see on leaditig up, i.e. from the low plain AaKcSai/xontHs 2. 20. — ()>avcpdv: between Athens and Piraeus, predicative. For the fact see on For the order of words see on I.7-9- I. I. 23. §§ 10-12. Thrasybulus takes 11. Iri ^iv\ for a while ^ i.e. possession of Piraeus. The Thirty until the time indicated by the dispatch a force against him. correlative iird 8c clause. — dvi^ 10. Iv T^ Ti(i((rci . . . -qo-av: vai avrovs : to let them come up. were in one half of the Odeutn^ Cp. a.va.^kpovi\TaLTOv^ TOiv rjfJieTepojp aTrearjfjiaLvoi'To. aXXa uvv TOL TrapayeyevrjvTat ov ovtol fxeu ovirore (oouTo,g^ 14 rjixelf; 8e dei r]v)(Ofi€da. €\ovTe'^ yap OTrXa pikv evavTioi avTol^ KaOecTTafjiev • ol 8e 9eoL, otl ttotc kol SeL7n^ovvre<; (Twekap^^avopieOa kol KaO€v8ovT€<; kol ayopd^ouT€<;, ol he KOL ovx OTTw? dhiKovure^, dX\' ouS* i7TLSr)ixovvTe<; i(f)vyah€v6iJieda, vvv (^avepo)^ r^plv crv/x/xa;(oG(Tt. koli 100 ydp iv evSua ^et/xwi/a ttolovclv, orav rjjjLLv (rvficfteprj, /cat orap iyx^Lpcofxei/, 7ToX\a>v ovroiv ivavTLoyv oXtyot? overt 15 Tponala idracrOai 8t8dacrt • /cat vvv he KeKOfxiKacLV r]^d<; eU \o)piov iv w ovtol fxev ovre ^dWeiv ovt€ aKov- Tit^eiv vTTep T(t)v TTpoTerayfjievcov hud to Trpo? opOtov levai 105 hvvaivT dv, T7/x€t9 he ei<; to /cdra^reg /cat hopaTa d az^Syoe?, ouro) ^yo?) TToielv 67tco<; eKacTTo^ Tt9 eavTW crvveideTai rrj^ VLKr]<^ alTLcoraro^; o)v, 115 aurr; yap r^piv, av Oeo^ ^^^If}^ ^^^ aTToScocreL koX iraTpiha KOL oLKov<; Koi ekevOepiav /cat rt/xa? koX TraCSa?, of? etcrt, fcat yl;^'a^/ca9. a) paKapioi Sryra, 01 ai' rjp.2p viKrjO'av- T€s enihcjLicn ttjv iraacov rjSiaTrjv rjpepav. evSatpcov 8e /cat ai^ Tt9 dnoOdvy • pvrjpeiov yap ovSel^ ovto) nXovcrLOS 120 wz^ /caXou rev^eT ai. i^dp^co pev ovv iyco tjplk av /catpo? Tj iraidva • oraz/ 8e roi/ 'Ei^waXtoi^ irapaKaXeacopev, rore 7rdvTe<; opoOvpaSov dv0* S)v v/3pi(r0r)pev TtpcopcopeOa Tov^; dvhpa^;. 18 Taura 8* elrrcov /cat peTacTTpa^el^ irpo^ tov^ €vavrLOV<; 125 TjCTV^iav el^e • Kat yap o pdvTL<; TraprjyyeWev aurot? ^1^ 16. ii'cTo av : see on av KaOewpoiv \ov. ovtm^ is not infrequently sep- 1.7.7. — Tois "Y€ irpcDTOCT-TaTats : of arated for the sake of emphasis the enemy. — vvv 8^ : as in 3. 28. — from the word which it limits. — iav: = TovT(ov wv. iraiava : the battle song, usually 17. oirws . . . crvv€CfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [404 b.c. TTporepov iTTLTiOeaOai, irplv r(t)v crffyeTepcov 17 iricroi rt? 17 TpcoOeiT) ' CTreiSaj/ fxevTOL tovto yeVr/rat, rjyrjaofxeda fxev, €<^y}r rjfiel*;, vlktj 8' vfXLV icTTai knofxeuoi^y ifiol fxevToi 19 OdvaTos, w? y€ fJiOL SoKei. kol ovk ixjjevaaTo, d\k eirei 130 dpeka/3ou rd oirXa, avro? fxev cocTTrep vno piOLpa^ tlvo'S dyopevof; iK7r7)S7]cra<; TTpwro?, ipirecrcov to2^ 7To\epLOL<; diroOi^rjCTKeL, Kal redaTTTai iv Trj Sta^ctcret tov Kr)(j)Laov' ol 8' aXXoi ivLKCov kol KareSico^av l^^XP*" '^^^ Ofxakov. diredavov 8' ii/ravOa tmv p€v rpidKovra Kptrta? re /cat 135 'l7r7rd/xa;(09, rchv 8e iv lieipaiei 8e/ca dp^ovTcov XappLS'r)^; 6 TkavK(t)vo<;, tojv 8' dWwv irepl i/3Sop7]KopTa. kol rd pkv oirka iXa/^ov, tov<; 8e ^iTaii^a? 0^861^0? rail' ttoXltwp i(TKv\ev(Tav. iirel 8e tovto iyevero koX tov<; peKpoij^ viroo'TTOi'Sov^; dTreBiSoaav, TrpocnovTef; dWyjkoL<; ttoWol 140 20 SteXeyoj^ro. KkeoKpuTo^ 8e 6 twv pvaTcJv Krjpv^, /xaX' evcfxopof; cov, KaTaa-ioiTrrjadpevo^; ike^ev • '^Av8pe<; ttoXI- cause seers were regularly attached twv would imply that they had to Greek armies. — ir^o-oi : for the been previously mentioned, yet opt. see S. 2449 ; HA. 937 ; B. 677 ; such is not the case. See Introd. G. 1502, 3 ; Gl. 644 c. — Tj"yT)ariorov : a small stream which herald of the initiated^ i.e. those crosses the road leading from initiated into the Eleusinian mys- Athens to Piraeus and empties teries, for which see on i. 4. 20. into the bny of Phalerum. — t»v By virtue of the sacredness of his 4v Ilcipaui 8^Ka dpx6vTwv : a Board office Cleocritus was able to corn- appointed by the Thirty (Arist. mand attention. — KaTcwriwirno-A- 35. i; cp. 3. 11). The use of |uvo$: causative, having obtained 404B.C.] EENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 179 rat, Tt rjfJiaf; i^ekavuere ; tl aTTOKTeivai ^ovXecrOe ; rjfJieL^; yap v/xa? KaKov (jl^v ovSev TTcoiroTe iTToirjcrap.^v, fxerecrxv- Kafjuep he vfjili/ kol lepcov tcov (refiuoTaToji/ /cai Ovaiojv koI 145 iopTWP T(x)v KaWi(TTCx)v Kai o-yy^opevTal Kal avfKpOLTr)- Tal yeyevijfjieOa Kal crvcTTp aTiwrai, kol iroWa fieO' vp^oiv KeKLpSvvevKafJL€v Kal Kara yrjv Kal Kara OakarTav virep TTJs KOLvrjv\fis : from each tribe. See on i. 5. 4. 24. *E\€\Jcrivd8€ : cp. § 8. — Kal |j.dXa : as in § 2. — l^cKdOcvSov . . . kv T^ 'IliScCw : lit. slept out i?t the Odeum (see on § 9), i.e. they were put upon guard duty with quarters in the Odeum. cKKa^ev'Sav is found only here. See Introd. IV. L. — 'iirirovs Kal . . . do-TrCSas €xov- T€s : in order to serve, as de- scribed below, both as horsemen and as hoplites. Normally the horseman did not carry a shield. See on ^l^& vktzihv /cat \x^r acnrt- Stov 3. 48. — The Ten considered the cavalry more loyal to the oli- garchical cause than the hoplites of the Three Thousand, who had deposed the Thirty. — 81' dmo-rCav : cp. oLTncrTovvTiiiv above. — to d* Icrirepas : = rov d(f>* €cnr€pap6vovv: rhv Ik AvkcCov 8p6(iov: an open lit. thought large^ i.e. were proud, space between the Lyceum (for confident. A following dat. with which see on i. i. 33) and the cVt gives the reason or occasion city wall. for one's pride or confidence. Cp. §§ 28-30. The Thirty and the §§ 29, 40, 41. — « I Si Kttl ktI.: and oligarchs in the city request aid if 1 may also tell of t/iis deedy etc, from the Spartans. Lysander is 403B.C.] EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 183 va<; npocrdyeLv, tol ^evyr] iKeXevcre iravra d/xaftatov? \l6ovs ayeiv /cat Kara^dWeiv onov e/cacrro? JSovXolto 205 Tov Spofxov. 0)9 8e TovTo iyevero, ttoWol el? e/cacrros 2St(oi/ XiOciiv TT/octy/iara napei^^e. TrefjLTrovTOJv Se Trpecr^ei^ eU Aa/ceSat/xoi/a twi^ /x,€^' TpioLKOVTa i^ 'EXeucrti^o?, roij/ S' e^' TO) Karakoyco ef acrreco?, /cat /SorjdeLi' KeKevovTOiVy a>5 d(f)€(TTr)K6TO(; tov Sijiiov 0,770 AaKeSaLfiovicov, Aucraz/-2io 8jOo? Xoyi(TdfjL€vo<; on otov re cit; ra^u iKiroXio pKTj a ai Tov^ iv T(o Tleipaiei kcltol re yTji^ /cat /caret Oakarrav, el T(ov iTTLTTjSeicop dTTOKkuaOeiiqcTav, crvveTTpa^ev eKarov T€ raXai^ra aurot? haveKjOrjvai^ /cat avTov yikv /card y^j^ dpfJLOcrTijpy Al/3vv 8e rot' dSeXc^oi^ vavap)(pvvTa i.K7repi^- 21$ 2g0rjvai. Kol i^e\6o)v avTos fJi^v 'EXeucrtJ^ctSe crvuekcyev ' oirXira^ ttoXXou? XleXoTTO^'j^T^crtov? • 6 8e vavapxos /card OdXaTTav ivXaTT€v ottco^ fxrjSei/ elcnrXioi aurot? Ta)^' iTTLTrjSeLcov ' ^(TTe Ta)(v irdXiv iv diropia rjaav ol iv Hetpatet, ol 8' et' rw darei irdXiv av fieya i(j)p6vovv iirl 220 TO) AvcrdvBpat. ovtco Sk 7Tpo)(a)povuTa)v HavaavLas 6 sent to Athens as harmost, and is ploy mercenaries (cp. /xio-^o^opots followed by King Pausanias with § 30), for the Spartans declined to a Peloponnesian army. send out their own troops. Lys. 28. Twv €v Tw KaTaX6Y(p : the 12. 59. This loan was magnani- Three Thousand or, more exactly, mously repaid by the democracy their rulers, i.e. the Ten. — ol6v after the restoration. Arist. 40. 3, T6 €?•»]... lKiroXiopKfjp6vovv § 27. — irpoxwpovvTwv : 1 84 SEN04>12NT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [403 B.C. /8acrt\eu6po)P rpei^ i^dyei (f)povpdv. crvueC- TTOVTO 8e KoX ol crvfJifJia)(OL 7rdvT€<; 7r\r]v Bolottcop /cat 225 KopLvdioJv • ovTOL Sc iXeyov p.€u otl ov uofxC^oieu evopKelv au (TTpaTevofJievoL in 'A^ryvatov? firjSeu irapdcnrovhov TTOiovvTa^; • iirpaTTou Se ravra, otl lyiyvojcrKov Aa/ce8at- fiouLOV<; l3ovXofjL€ifov<; ttjv tcov ' AOrjpaicjv ^(apav oiKeiav /cat TTLcrTrjv TToirfO-aaOai. 6 8e IlavcravLa<; eVrparoTre- 230 SevcraTo piv iu tco ^Wmihco KaXovpeuco 77/309 rw HeLpaiel Se^LOP €)(a)p Kepa<;, Avcrapopof; 8e crvp rot? pLO'0o(f>6poLS 31 TO evcjpvpop. nepTTcop 8e Trpecr/^et? 6 Ilavcra^'tas 7rpo9 Tovs ip Ilctpatet iKckevep aTrteWt eVt to, eavTwp • cVet see on toiovtwv ovtwv 2. 16. — «l: = OTL, as after ^av/xo^w 3. 53. — Tpcis : I.e. a majority of the five ephors, to whose authority even the kings were subject. — (}>povpdv : the regular term for a Lacedaemo- nian army. 30. 7rXT)v BoiotTwv Kal Kopiv- 0C«v : the very states which a year before had urged the destruction of Athens (cp. 2. 19). Since then, however, the Thebans had shown the utmost sympathy with the exiled democrats. See § i (and note thereon) and § 2. In fact, the old anti-Athenian feeling had been largely dissipated by the present helplessness of Athens, and it was time to be jealous of the power of Sparta. Five years later the Thebans and Corinthians again refused to follow a Spartan leader (3. 2. 25), and in 395 B.C. they bore a foremost part in actual war upon Sparta (3. 5. 3 f.). — cvopKciv av : i.e. that they would be observing the treaty to which they had sworn in 404 B.C. The prot. is contained in a-Tparevofxevou — • hence the following ixyjStr. — ^-yi-yvoxTKOv : supposed. — *AXiir^8w : the plain between Athens and Piraeus. — AvcravSpos : now subor- dinate to Pausanias. §§ 3^-37- After winning a victory o^fer Thrasybulus'' troops Pausanias persuades both parties to send ambassadors to Sparta., seeking a reconciliation. 3 1 . &irUvcu ktti rd iavT&v : to go 403B.C.] SEN0flNT05 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 185 8' ovK iiretOovTOy Trpocre^akXep ocrov oltto ^0^9 eueKev, 235 OTT&JS firj SttJXo? €17) evfievT)^ avrot? wi^. inel 8' ovSev diTO Trj<; 7Tpocrl3oXrj<; Trpafas dirrjXOe, rfj vaTepaCa Xa-jSoj-^ TO)v pikv AaKeSaLfJLOuLcjj/ 8vo /xdpa?, tcou Se *A0r)vaiwv iTTTricxiv Tpel^ ^uXa?, TTaprjXOeu iirl top kco^ov Xipiiva, S2(TK07ra)i/ TTT) euaTTOTet^tcTTOTaTO? elrj 6 Iletpaieu?. inel 240 8e diTLOVTOf; avTov irpocriOeov Tive9. Kal ol pkv xfjiXol ev0v<; iKSpapoure^; t^kovtl- off to their ho7nes. Pausanias is not 32. IXdv: a rare form of the offering the exiles restoration to inf., instead of cAaw€ti/. — ev^v- their former homes and property, ras : at full speed. — to. 8^Ka d* but is simply bidding them, as an tiPtis : with ra Sc'Ka supply trt] in armed mob, to disperse. — ov\ds : see on 23, 4. 5. 14, 16, etc. — irpos t6 § 4. — iraptiXOev : along the line of Ilcipaioi O^arpov : for Piraeus was the Piraeus wall. — Ka)6v \i|jL^va: now without walls. See on § 11. the still harbor, apparently the 33. ol y|/iX.o( : i.e. ol TreXracrTat. small inlet west of Eetionea (3.46). — t|k6vti^ov kt€. : asyndeton is em- i86 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [403 bc. ^ov, e)8a\Xo^', iro^evop, ia'i7 Xiyovra^; npea/Bei^ nijxneiv npo^ kavrov /cat tov<; napoPTas i^6pov<;. ol 8' ployed to lend vividness to the de- 34. irpo t»v oXXcdv : i.e. twv scription. — cpaXXov : sc. TrcVpovs. ij/lXwv, who are thus relieved. — iv Cp. TrtTpofioKoL § 12. — 4irl ir68a: 6kt(& : eight deep. — ^aOciav : as /u,£- backwards, i.e. still facing the 70X7; 3. 56. — c(s X'^pas 48^avTo: enemy. — iroXcfidpxw : TroXefjuipxos let them come to close quarters. — was the title of the commander of a *AXais : a marshy tract near the Spartan /u,dpa. — Tc6a(i(ji^vok : see on head of Piraeus harbor. rWaTTTaL § 1 9. — KcpaficiK^ : the 35. ovS* ws : not er^en thr/s, i.e. outer (irpo tu)v TrvAwv) Ceramicus although they had disobeyed and was the usual burial place for Athe- attacked him. — ola . . . X^-yovras : nians who had fallen in battle. with what proposals. — tovs . . . 403 B.C.] HENOONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 187 iTTeiSovTo. Sll(tt7j Se kol tov^ ev rw aaret, /cat eKeXeve 7rpo9 cr(^a? TrpoaiivaL a)9 TrXetcrroug cruXXeyo/xeVoi'?, 270 Xeyoz/ra? on ouSez/ Seovrai toI^; iv rco Tletpatei TroXefjLeiv, dkXa SiaXvOevTe^ KOLvfj dfxcporepoL Aa/ceSat/xo^tot? (J)lXol ^eelvau. rjSecos Se raura /cat NavfcXetSa? i(f)opo<; a)v (tvptJ- Kovev ' ajcnrep yap vofiii^eTaL avv ^aaikel hvo twv i(j)6- pcjp avar pareveadai, /cat Tore iraprjv ovt65s /xerct AvadvSpov. 8ta raGra ovp /cat €t9 Trjif Aa/C€- SaCfiova TTpoOvfJia)^ eTrejxTTOv Tov6povs : see § 36. — SiCo-tt] : /le as subj. Pausanias and the ephors. divided. — Ik^Xcvc : sc. those whom — tovs t ck kt€. : both the eiivoys he won over to the cause of peace. fro7n Piraeus., having the pro- — (r<{>ds : i.e. himself and the posals for peace with the Lacedae- ephors, as above. Cp. eavroiv i. inonians., and the envoys from 6. 36. — oviScv S^ovTtti : they had those in the city as individuals., no desire. — SiaXvOevrcs : becojning viz. C. and M. iBnoras describes reconciled. the envoys from the city as un- 36. vo|i,(tcTak : it is customary, official, for they do not represent — T«v €(|>6po)v: they were present the government (of the Ten), but merely to observe and, if called only that fraction of the Three upon, to advise ; for in the con- Thousand which Pausanias had duct of a campaign a Spartan won over. king had absolute power. Cp. on 37. 8t| : naturally. — oldiro tov § 29. — T-fis . . . 6vT€s : a blend- koivov €k tov do-T6«s : the authori- ing of two forms of expression, ties in the city, i.e. the govern- (i) /u,£Ta {on the side of) Jlav- ment of the Ten. Contrast (TavLOv ovTc?, and (2) r^s Ilavcra- iStcoras above. — avTot : as con- viov yvwfxyjs wre?. — tireinrov : sc. trasted with tov^ iv Ueipaiei be- 1 88 HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. II, 4. [403 B.C. u€v TrapaStSdaTt koX tol reixv ^ ^xovctl kol crc^a? avTOv<; AaKeSaLfJiouLOL<; xprjoS ai o tl J^ovKovt ai • a^iovv 8* ec^a- (lav KOL TOVopoi : the three who remained at Sparta. — ol ckkXiitoi : = 17 cKKAiytrttt, the Spartan As- sembly. Cp. 6. 3. 3 with 5. 2. II. — ircvTCKalScKa : Aristotle (38. 4) puts the number at ten. — 8ittX- Xd^ai : to bring about a reconcilia- tion. — k^ ipT€ : as k^ 7], o) efc TOV dcxTecDS avSpes, crvfi^ovXevco eyco yvciivai vjjids avTovS' pLakicTTa S' dv yuoirjTe, el dvakoyiaaiaOe 300 €771 TivL vpZu fxeya (j>povr)T€ov ecrTiv, wcrre rjfxa)T/ dp^eiv eTTi^eipeiv. iroTepov Stfcatdrepot eore ; dXX' o pev Srjpos TTevecTTepos vpcov o)v ovhev TrcoiroTe eveKa ^piqpaTcov vpds yjlhiKr^crev • vpels Se TrXovG-ionepoi iravTcov ovTes iroWd KoX al(T)(pd eveKa KepSecop TTeironJKaTe. cTret Se St/cato-305 a-x)v7)s ovhev vplv npocnJKeL, crKexjjao-Oe el dpa eii dpSpeCa 41 vfuu fieya (f)povr)Teov. /cat Tts ap fcaXXiwi^ Kpicns rov- Tov yepoLTo tj &)? eiroXepLrjo-apev Trpos dXkijXovs ; dkXd Aristotle gives in full (39), and democratic exiles into Athens took Andocides less fully (i. 90), the place on the 12th of Boedromion terms of the compact and the oath (Oct. 4th, 403 B.C.), a date which — to forget the past and bear no was afterwards observed as a day malice — which was taken by all of thanksgiving, parties, from which it appears that 40. ^vcavai v\Las avrovs : recall- even the Thirty and their under- ing the famous proverb yvwOi lings might be included in the a-avrov, know thyself^ i.e. Uake amnesty in case they rendered just measure of thyself,^ which their accounts, as all Athenian was inscribed in golden letters at magistrates were required to do, the entrance to the temple of for the offices which they had Apollo at Delphi. — lirV tCvi : see held. — avTots : the arbitrators. on /xeya ip6vovv § 27. — o-K^^aorOe 39. SifjKc : disbanded. — dvcX- ct : instead of a clause with ^, 06vTcs ktI. : according to Plutarch correlative with Trorepov above. (Glor. Athen. 7) the entry of the 41. Kpio-is: test. — r\ «s: than 190 HEN0nNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4- [403 B.C. yvcofjirj air)T av TTpoex^eu'^, ot ixpine; /cat rcixo? /cat OTrXa KoX ^/37//xara /cat (rvfjifjLdxov<; UekoTTOvvrja-iovs viro 310 Twv ovhev TovTcjv e)(ovTO)u TTepLeXTJXacrde ; aXX em Aa/ceSat/xoi^tot? St) oleade jxeya ^y]P'(p OLXouTai anLOVTe^; ; ov fxevTOL ye vjjlol^;, cj ai/-3^S Spe^, a^LO) iyo) o)v OjJLCOjJLOKaTe Trapa^rjvai ovBeu, dXXa /cat TovTO wpo^ rots dXXots /caXots eTrtSetfat, ort /cat evopKOi /cat ocrtot eVre. elwcbv Se ravra /cat dXXa rotaura, /cat ort ovSei/ Seot TapoLTTeaOai, dXXd rotg v6fX0L<; rot? dp;)(atoi5 43XPV^^^h oivi(TTri(Te Trjv iKKkqaiav. /cat rdre /utei/ d/3;)(d9 320 KaTacTTrjcrdixevoL iirokirevovTO • vcrTipco St XP^^V olkov- the way in which. — •y^'^H-'Q • i^ii^^- ligence^ judgment. — ircpicX'^Xao-Oc : have been worsted. — 8-^ : to show contempt for this last of all possibilities. — ir»s : sc. k-nX tov- Tot5. — Tovs : generic. — SAKvovras Kvvas . . . irapaSiSbao-iv : copying almost the exact words of a well- known law of Solon. Plut. Solon 24. The subj. is general, inen. — ovT« : the point of the comparison is contained in the part, rather than the finite verb. Cp. i. 6. 10. — KdKctvoi : repeating otye with emphasis. Cp. i. 7. 25, 2. 3. 43. — TovT«j): for its position see S. 1 181 ; HA. 673 c ; B. 458 ; G. 975 ; Gl. 553 a. 42. |ied. 43. 4iroXiTevovTo : />. they car- ried on their government, — per- formed the duties and exercised the rights of free citizens, TroXiTai. — vorWptp xP^vip according to Aristotle (40. 4) two years later. 403 B.C.] HEN0nNT02 EAAHNIKA. II, 4. 191 (TavTe<; feVou? fjnaOovaOat tov<; ^EXevcrlvL, cTTpaTevad- fxevoL TTavhiqjxel in avrovs tov<; fiep (TrpaTiqyov<^ avToyv els Koyov^; i\06pTa<; aireKreLvaVy roi^ Se aXXotg ela7r€fjL\}favTe<; Tov^ (J)l\ov<; KaL avayKaiovf; eTreicrav (TVvaXXayrji'ai. kol 325 OjxoaavTef; opKov^ ^ jxrip firj fivrjcnKaKija-eiP, en koX vvv ofiov T€ TToXiTevoi'TaL KaL to'l<; opKOL9 p.kv ovu ¥S)po<; crrpoLTevixd T€ crvveXe^e kol tovt €\o)v dve^r) eVt tou dSeX(f)6i', kol Chapter I, §§ 1-2. The Lace- when this fleet joined Cyrus at daemonians aid Cyrus in his expe- Issi, it was under the command of dition against Artaxerxes. 401 B.C. Pythagoras {Anab. i. 4. 2), who I. ol6(rircp avris kt^. : for the had presumably succeeded Samius aid rendered by Cyrus to the Lace- as nauarch. The Anab. mentions daemonians'cp. i. 5. 2-9, i. 6. 18, (i. 4. 3) what Xenophon here 2. I. 11 -1 4; for his present project passes over, that the Lacedae- and preparations cp. /^w^^dij/j I. I. monians also sent to Cyrus 700 — 'yl-yvco-Oai : should show them- hoplites under Chirisophus, who selves. — SajiCtp : Samius is not was afterwards Xenophon's col- referred to in the Anab., although league in conducting the retreat I. 2. 21 records the fact which, is of the Ten Thousand. — 84oito: stated below, that a Lacedaemo- asked. — Kal (in KaKcivos) }iAvto\.: nian fleet aided in preventing Sy- and in fad, indicating the actual ennesis from opposing Cyrus at the performance of the duty laid upon 'Cilician Gates.' A month later, Samius. — aNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, I. 193 'ape, Kal w? eV tovtov (ws T] jJidxy] iy€P€To, Kal co? direOc direcratOrjaav ol ''EXXt^i^c? inl OdkaTjav, ©e/x-tcrroyeVet TO) ^vpaKocTLCt) yeypaiTT ai. 15 3 'Ettci /xeWot TL(r(Ta(f>€pvr)s, iroXkov afto? ySacrtXet Sofa? yeyevr\aOai iv tw Trpo? rw dSeX(j)op TTo\ep.o), aaTpaTTT)^ KaTeirefxcfydr] o)v re avTO<; irpoaOev rjp^e Kal a)v KGpo?, ev0v<; tj^lov ra? 'Iwi^tfca? TrdXet? aTracra? eavro) virrjKoov^ elvai. at Se a^a /xe^' ikevOepai ^ovXofxevai 20 elpai, dfia 8e (^ofiovpievai tov TLcrcra(l)€pvr)v, otl Kvpov, OT €^7), dvT iKeivov -QpTipjiwai rjcrav, et? jxev ra? TrdXei? ovfc eSe^o^To avToVj et? Aa/ceSat/ioi^a Se iirepLTTov 7rpecry8et9, /cat Tj^Lovp, inei Trctcn^? ttJ? *EXXaSo9 TTpocndTai eicTLv, 2. T| ixaxT] : at Cunaxa, near Babylon, in the autumn of 401 B.C. Cp. ^«^^. I. 8. — edXaTTttv: the Euxine. Cp. Anab. 4. 7. 20-24. — ©cp.io-TO'Y^vci . . . -Y^-YpaiTTai : it would seem that Xenophon's own Anabasis was not published at the time when these words were writ- ten. See App. p. 359, note i. Themistogenes is otherwise un- known. §§ 3~7- ^^^ Ionian cities seek the aid of Sparta against Tissa- phernes. An army is sent to Alia under Thibron. His successes and failures. 400-399 B.C. 3. iroXXov a^ios : Tissaphernes had been the first to report to the king the projected expedition of Cyrus against him {Anab. i. 2. 4-5, 2. 3. 19), had fought credit- ably at Cunaxa (ib. i. 10. 7), and BROVVNSON. HELLENICA — I3 had afterwards done his best to prevent the escape of the Ten Thousand {ib. 2. 3-3. 5). — tSv t€ avTos . . . Kttl cSv Kvpos : Tissa- phernes had been satrap of Lydia and Ionia up to 407 B.C., when Cyrus was commissioned (see on I. 4. 3) as governor of Lydia, Greater Phrygia, and Cappadocia, and general of all the troops of western Asia Minor. Tissapher- nes now receives, in addition to the small satrapy which was left to him in 407 B.C. {i.e. c5v avros TTpoaOev rjpx^)y both the territories and the military authority which had belonged to Cyrus. — 8ti Kvpov . . . -ppTifji^vai T|o-av : the Ionian cities had been tributary to Tissaphernes (see above note), but all of them except Miletus had revolted and gone over to Cyrus 194 HEN0*ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, i. [4o<^399 b.c iirLfieX-qOrjpaL kol (t)v Ta>p iv tjj *Acrta 'EXXt/i^wj/, 07ra>9 25 rj re X^P^ H'V ^??otTO avTCJp /cat avTol iXevOepoL elev. 4 ol ovu AaKeSaifxoi'LOL 7r€fnrov(TLP avrol^ ^i^patva apfio- (TTTJv, 86i^T€^ crTpaTL(ora<; toju p.kv veoSafxcoScov el<; ^^iXtovs, Twv 8e dWcop Ile\oTrovvr)(TLa)v el<; T€TpaKLcr)(L\iov<;. jjTij- craTo 8* 6 Si/3poJV kol nap* 'Adrji'aLOjp T/ota/cocrtou? 30 tTTTrcas, elnajp on avTo<; pLiaOov nape^ei. ol S* iTrefxxjjap TO)V inl Toiv TpiaKovTa linrevcrdvTcov, voyiit^ovTef; Kipho<; 5x0) SijfjLa), ei dTroSrjjjiolev kol ivanokoLPTo. lirei 8' ct5 T7)v ^AcrCav d(j)iK0VTo, (rvprjya'ye fiku (TTpaTLcoTa<; kol e/c T(op iu rrj rjTreipco 'FXXrjviScoi/ rroXecoi' • Tracrat yap Tore 35 at TToXet? ineidovTO o tl Aa/c€Sat/Id^'to9 dvrjp imTaTTOi. /cat (Tvv jjuev Tavrj) rfj err par ta bpwv ^i^poiv to Ittttlkov CIS TO ire^iou ov KarefiaLPeu, rqyaTra 8e el ottov Tvy)(dvoL {Anab. i. i. 6). The latter's 2. 4. 2, 4, 7, 8, 10, 24, 26, 31. For departure (401 B.C.) and subse- the gen. see on (KovTo : in moment practically independent. 399 B.C. Thus the circumstances — {iri(u\i]6fjvai Kal wv : should above related involve Sparta in undertake the protection of them war with the Persians, her allies also. during the late struggle with 4. vco8a(i(&8cDv : seeoni.3. 15. Athens. — piv : continued by a — els x^-^'o^: serving as an obj. second p,tv two lines below, and ace. See on 2.4. 5. Upon this ultimately contrasted with the hk expression depends the part, gen., after €7rct(§ 6). — t6t€ : indicating while (TTpaTLONTO^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, i. 195 o)v^ ^vvairo ravrrjv ttjv \(opav ahrjcarov hia^vkdrTeiv, 6 €7766 8e (Jcu^eWe? 01 dvajSdvTes fierd K-upov avvep^ei^av 40 avTft), e/c TovTov 77S17 koX Ip rots TreStot? dj^rerarTero rw TL9 a<^ai- 55 prj(T6fJi€vo<; TO v8cop avTcov. c[>9 8' eV tov T€i^ov<; eKOeovTef; 7roX\a/ct9 iue^akou ct? to opvyfxa /cat ^v\a KoX ki9ov<;, 7roL7j(rdfJieuo(; av \e\€(Ta) 8e -^817 6pto<; avTov, a>? irrl Kapiap iropev- aofievov, AepKyXuSa^; dp^cov dcfyiKeTo inl to aTpaTevfia, dvr]p SoK(t)v eh'aL /xaXa pnq^avriTiKo^ ' koX eVe/caXeiro 65 he %i(TV(^o^. 6 fxev ovv Si/Bpcov dirrjXOev OLKaSe kol ^r)iJLLco9el<; €(f)vye KaT7)y6povi/ yap avTov ol avfjLfxaxoL 9 0)9 i(j)eLrj dpirdl^eiv rw aTpaTevfiaTL tov<; <^tA.ou9. 6 Se AepKvXiSa^ eVet irapekaj^e to o-TpdTevfjLa, yvov<^ vtto- 7rroi>9 6vTa<; d\\ij\oL<; tov TLO-(Ta(f)epur) kol tov ^apvd-70 fiai^ov, KOLVokoyrja-dfievos t(o TcaaacfyepveL dinjyayev settled there a number of captured As a verb of ordering it is followed Egyptians. Cyrop. 7. i. 45. — by the inf. 4>p€aTtav KTC. : i.e. he sunk a shaft §§ 8-9. Thibron is succeeded (aipT)(r6|jicvos : see on 0)5 /Aa^ou- koXcito : as in 2. 3. 31. — 2((rv<}>os : lx(.voONTO^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, 3. 197 €19 TTjp ^appa/3di^ov x(x)pav to crr/xxrev^a, eXofxevos Oarepco fxaWop tj dfxa dix(j)OT€poL<; noXeixeiv. Sections 9-28. Dercylidas carries on a successful campaign in the satrapy of Pharnabazus, gaining possession of nine cities. Chapter 2. After building a wall across the Chersonese to protect the Greek cities from the Thracians, Dercylidas marches to Caria, where he finds the united forces of Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus. He offers battle, but Tissaphernes proposes a con- ference. A truce is concluded, to continue until each party has referred to his home government the other's demands. Meanwhile, the Lacedaemonians declare war upon the Eleans, and after two campaigns receive their submission. 399-397 B.C. I Mera Se rouro ^Ayi? d(/)t/cd/i,€i^o9 et? AeXc^ov? /cat ttjps heKciTrjv oiTTodvcras, Trakiv olttlcov eKafxev iv 'Hpata, yipoiv rjSrj a>v, kol dTTrjvi^Oy) jxev ets AaKeSaLfxova en ^(op, e/cet Se Ta)(u eTekevTrjcre • /cat eru^e aejxvoTepa*; r/ /caret dvSpcoTTov racj^rj^. CTret Se ajcrKiidrjCTap at r)fx€pai,s /cat eSet ySacrtXea KaOiaracr 6 ai, dvrekeyov irepX /3aaL- Xeta? AewTu^tST^?, mog (jydcrKcjv ^AytSo? et^'at, 'AyrjcrL- jealousy. — ttiv ^apvapdjov x«pav : Eng. tz't^e) of the Elean booty, see on I. I. 6. — iKa\i.tv: inceptive. — 'Hpatcj: a Chapter 3, §§ 1-4. The death town in Arcadia. — dirriv^x^T^ K-^v of Agis and the accession of Agesi- . . . t«v : logically subordinate to laus. 397 B.C. the following 8c clause, i.e. con- I. Mcrd 8c TovTO : i.e. after cessive. Cp. 2. 3. 27. — cep-vorepas the Elean War. See above. — ... dvOpwirov : more splejidid 'A-yis : who had reigned in Sparta than belongs to man. Magnificent since 426 B.C. — diro0vONT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 3. [397 "c. 2 Xao9 8e dSek(f)6<;. elnovTo^; 8e tov AecoTvxihov ' 'AXX' 6 vojxo^, 0) *Ayr}(TLka€, ovk aSekcjyov dW vlov fiacn- Xew9 ^acriXeveLV Kekeveu • €t Sc vto? wi^ /X17 Tvy^dvoi, 10 6 dSeXc^d? /ca a>9 ySacrtXevot. 'E/xe ai' 8eoi ^acrikeveiv. IIq)?, e/xou ye oj^os ; ''Ort 61/ ru KaXet? narepa, ovk i^i) 3 ere eli/at kavTOv. . . . ot /xei/ rotavr' eXcyoy. AiOTTeiOrj^; 8e, fxdXa ^py)(Tyi,ok6yo<; dpujp, AewTu^tSr; avvayopevcov elirev ws /cat 'ATrdXXoii^os XPV^h'^'^ ^'^V (^vXa^acrOai ttjp 15 '^(oXr)^ ^aaikeiav. AvcrapSpo<; 8e 7r/>09 avrov vtrep ^AyrjcnXdov avTelirep o)? ov/c otoiro roi/ ^coi/ tovto KeXeveLv c^vXct^acr^at, /X19 TrpoonrTaiaa*; T19 ^^wXevcrat, dXXd fidWop fJiT) OVK o)v TOV yivov^ ySacrtXeucrete. irav- TdnacTL yap av x^^V^ elvaL tyju fiaaiXeiav oirore p.r) 0I20 4d(f)^ *Hpa/cXeov9 t'^5 TrdXeo)? rjyolvro. Toiavra 8e d/cov- aacra t) 770X19 dfX(f)0T€p(x)v ^Ay-qcrikaov el\ovTO ySacriXed. Sections 4-1 1. A conspiracy against the Spartan government, headed by Cinadon, is discovered and suppressed. was reputed to be the son of Alci- x'^^V Pao-iXeCav : Agesilaus was biades, and had been disowned by lame. — Avo-avSpos : Lysander was Agis. Plut. Lys. 22. a friend of Agesilaus, and sup- 2. Ka: Doric for av. — «s: = ported his claims in the hope of ouTco?, in that case. — l)u av . . . winning through his accession a pcuriXcvciv: after the preceding controlling influence in Sparta, gen. abs. one might have expected See on 2. 2. 5. — fiti • • • x"^«*'<»'o* '• here lrf 6 'Ay7ycrtA.aos ; but this lest one should get a sprain and * laconic' dialogue is made more become lame, Lysander seeks to effective by the omission of any minimize and ridicule the objec- such introducing phrases. — -HI : = tion. — ^r\ . . . Pao-iXcvo-cic : lest crv. one who was not of the royal stock 3. xP10"H^<^s : quoted in full by should become king. As subj. sup- Plutarch, Ages. 3, Lys. 22. — ply tis from the preceding clause. ^vXd^ourOou : to beware of. — — ol d4>' 'HpoucX^ovs : see on § i . 396 B.C.J SENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. 199 ' Mera Se ravra 'HpwSa? rt? XvpaK6cno<; ev ^olvlktj 4 wz^ /xera vavKkrjpov tiv6<^, koI IZojv rpLijpeL^ <^0LVLcraas, rag fiev KaTanXeovcra^ dWodev, ras Se Kal avTOv TreTrXrj' pct)fjieva<;, tols Se /cat en /caracr/ceua^o/xe^asj irpocTaKov- eras Se /cat rouro, on rpiafcocrtag avra? Seoi yevdaOai, 5 €7rty8as eVt to wpcoTov dpayop^evov ttKoIov etg t'>)i' 'EXXaSa i^yjyyeiXe tol<; Aa/ceSat/xoz/toi? a)9 /SacnXecj^; Kol Ti(Tcra(l)€pvov<; top cttoXov tovtov irapaaKeva^ofxe- 2 i/ft)i^ • OTTOt Se oi^Sei^ e(^T7 etSo^at. dveTrTepo}p.eva)v Se Twi/ AaKeSaufjiovLCJv Koi tov<; crvfjLfxdxov<; avvayovrcov 10 fcat Pov\evop.evajv tl )(^pr) Troieiv, Avcrai'8po<; pofXL^ojv Koi Tw vavTLKco TTokv TTepLecTecrOaL tov<^ FtWrjva^ kol to irelfiv XoyilofJievof; cus icrcoOr) to /xera Kvpov dva^dv, TreiOei tov ^AyrjaiXaov vTrocrrrji/ai, av avT(o Swcri Tpid- KOVTa fiev %TTapTLaT(0Vy els Sto'^j^iXtou? Se tcjv peoSafio)- 15 Chapter 4, §§ 1-4. Agesi- few coast states of the Persian em- laus is sent to Asia. His desire to pire, was the main source of its sacrifice at Aulis, like Agamemnon, naval strength. — KarairXcovo-as : is frustrated by the Boeotians, see on dvTyyayovTo i. i. 2. — irpoora- 396 B.C. Kovo-as . . . Ka£ : see on 2. 4. 22. — I. n€Td vavKX-^pov Tivds : i.e. els ttiv 'EXXdSa : connect with dva- Herodas had chartered a ship and yo/txevoi/. For the order of words gone to Phoenicia on a trading ex- see on 1. 1. 23. — ws . . . irapanNTO^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. [396 b.c. 6rat9 cr7rovSaL<;. inl rourot? prjOelcTi Tia(Ta(j)epvrj<; fiev ayixoae to2<; 7reiJL(j)0elcn Trpog avrov 'WpnTiriha koX AepKx^ Xt8a Kal MeytXXw '^ fxrjp npd^eLP dSdXws Tr)u elprjinqv, CKeLuoL 8e dpTcofiocrav vnep * AyrjcTLXdov TL(rcra(f)€ppeL ^ firjv TavTa irpaTTOVTO^; avrov ifiTreScocreLV ret? cnrovSd^. 50 6 jjueu hr) TLcraa(j)€pu7)<; a (opLOcrev evOv<; ixpevcraTO • di^rl yap Tov elprjV7)v ^x^iv cTTpaTevfJia ttoXv irapd fiacnkeco^ Trpo^i o) el^^e irpoardev fxeTeTreixireTo. 'Ayr^crtXao? Se, /cai- Trep aladav6fJiepo<; ravra, 6fia)<; iirefjiepe rats airovSalS' 7 'H? Se y)(Tv^iav re /cat crxokr^v €)((oi/ 6 'Ayr/criXao? 55 hiirpi^ev iv rrj *Fi(j>€a(o, are crvvTeTapaypiivcDV ev rat? TTokeai Tiov TToXiTeiwVy /cat ovre hrjp.0KpaTLa<; en ovcrr]<;, atairep in \\.6r]vai(i}v^ ovre Se/cap^^ta?, cocnrep iirl Avcrdvhpovy are yLyv(0(TKovT€<; 7rdvTe<; top Avaai^hpop, TTpoaeKeiVTo avrco d^Lovvres hiairpdrrecrOaL avTov nap' eo ^Kyrjaikdov ajv iBeoPTo * /cat 8ta ravra del 7rafji7rXrj6rj<; 0)(Xo<; Oepanevajp avrov '^Ko\ov0eL, cocTTe 6 p,ev 'AyT^crt- 8 Xao9 tStcurr;? inNT02 EAAHNIKA. 111,4. 203 ovK iciyoiv^ aW ikeyov 7Tpo<; tov AyqcnXaov w? rrapd- vofjia TTOiovY] AvaavSpo^ rrj^ ySacrtXeta? oyKrjpoTepop Sidycjv. eTTei 8e koX yjp^aro irpocrdyeLv Tivd<; rat 'AyT^- aiXdo) 6 AvcrapSpo<;, iravTa^ ols yvoiiq avTov avixirpdr- Tovrd TL rirroifjiivov^ dTrifrepiTTev. cyg §' del rd ivavTia 70 ^u i^ovXero aTre/SaLve rco Avcrdi^Spo), eyvco Srj to yiyvo- fievop ' /cat ovTe iiTecrOaL iavr^ in eta 6)(\oi' Tolf; re avfjLTrpd^ai tl Seo/xeVot? cra^w? eXeyev otl ekarrop . gi^OLev, el avroVy ''^^u? ye ^ovXo- peuov^ ipov peil^ov^ ^aiveaOai ' tov^ Se ye av^ovra^ el py) eTTLCTTaLpTjp dvTLTipdvy alir;v) w*?^^, M^;^ ing. — 6k tov Xoittov : lit. fro7n (aipa), a man who understood, i.e. what is left, i e. at least. — oirws av : you are now such a man. For see on i. 6. 9. — €v Kaip<^ : useful. 204 HEN0*I2NT0^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. [396 b.c. fjLepo<; STnOpiSdTTjp tov Ilepa-rju iXaTTovfievou tl vtto ^apva^dt^ov, StaXeyerat avT(^ /cat TreiOet oLTrocrTrjvaL e^ovTa TOV<^ re TratSa? /cat tol irepl avTov ^prjixaTa /cat Imrea^ w? Sta/cocrtoug. /cat ra /iei^ dXXa /careXtTre^' eV Ku^t/ca/)z/a- 'EttcI §€ jLteya (l)poi^ijcra<; 6 Ti(T(Ta(j)epvr)<; inl to) Kara- /3dvTL (TTpaTevpLaTi irapd ^acrtXew? TrpoeiTrev 'Ayr^criXaoj 95 TToXeixov, el p.r] dirioi €/c r?}? 'Acrta?, ot jLte^' aXXot cru/x- pLOXpi /cat KaKehaipiOvi(x)v ol iTap6vTeevyouv i. ures to improve his ca7>alry. I. 27. — ir€pl avT6v: i.e. what he 11. ji^^a 4>pov^o-as . . . 4irt : see had, as we say, 'about him.' on 2. 4. 27. The aor. is inceptive. There was no time to turn real — t^ ... irapd paak8p^ t^ irpoo-«ir<(> : see on fu- 396 B.C.] EEN0$fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. 205 Oeov<; iKTujcraTOy rol^ 8' "^EXXi^crt cru/A/xct^^ov? iiToiy^crev. i.K 8e TovTov evOv^ rots /xej^ crrpartajTat? TraprjyyeiXe (TV(TK€vdt^e(j6 ai 0)9 et? crrpaTeiav, rat? Se TrdXecrt^' et? a? 105 avdyKTj rjv di^iKveiaOai crTparevopiivoi iirl K.apiav Trpoei- nev dyopdv TrapaaKevdt^eiv. eTricTTeike Se koX ^Iojctc KoX AloXevcri /cat EXXT^crTTOi^rtoi? Triynreiv irpo^ kavTOv 2 ec9 ''^(^yecrov tov<; avarpaTevo-opiivov^. 6 8e Ttcrcra- ^epvr)<;, /cat ort Ittttlkov ovk et^ei/ 6 'Ayi^crtXao?, 17 8eiio Kapca d(j)L7T7ro^ tjv^ /cat ort r^yelro avTov opyit^eafiai avT(o 8ta tt)z/ d7rdT7]P, rca ovtl vopicraf; inl top avrov OLKov eU Kapiav avTov opp7)(Teiv^ to p.^v iretpv dirav hie/Bi/Saaep eKelcre, to 8' Ittttlkov eh to MaudpSpov TTeSiop TTepLTJye, vopbit^MV t/cai/09 eti^at KaTairaTrjaai ttj 115 tTTTTOJ TOV^ ''EXXT^I/a?, TTpXv Ct? TOL ^VCTlTTTTa d(f)LK€a6aL. 6 8' ^ AryiqcriXao^ dvTi tov iiTi 'Kapiav levau evOvq Tavav- Tta dTToaTpexfjas em ^pvyia^ eTTopeveTo, /cat ras t iv TT) TTOpeia drravTOicra^ Swdpeus dvaXap/Sdpcov rjye /cat TOL? TToXet? KaT€crTp€(f)€TO /Cat ifx^akcov dTTpocr8oKT]TOL<; 120 [^TTafJLTrXrjdrj ^prfp^aTa ekdpi^ave. /cat tov fjuev dWov yaXrj Trj 6v, oure*; irapo- fiOLOL 7019 "EWrjcTL TOP dpidfJLOP, 7T€fX(f)6ei'Te<; V7TO ^appa- /Sdl^ov riXavpou /cat ovtol eVl top avTOP tovtov X6(j)0P. tSwre? 8e dXXyjXovs ouSe rerrapa irXidpa d7r€)(0PTa<;, to fjL€P TTpcJjTOP icTTrjo-ap dfKJiOTepoL, ol fiep ''EXXrjue^; tTTTrei? 130 (ocTTrep ^dXay^ eVt TeTTapayv irapaTeTayfieuoi, ol Se /Bdp- ^apoL T0V9 TTpMTOV^ OV TtXiov Tj €19 ScoScfca TToirjCTaPTef;^ TO /3ddo<; 8' €771 7ToXXa)p. iireiTa fxii^Toi TTpoa-Oeu copixj)- 14 crap ol ^dp^apoL, W9 S' €t9 ^ceipa? tjXOop, ocroi pep tcop *FiXXT]po)p eTrai'sdv TLpa<;, 7rdpTe<; (TVperpLxpap tol Sd^oara, 135 ol 8e Hepaai KpapeCpa TraXrd e)(OPTe<; Ta)(v ScoheKa pep iTTTTca?, hvo 8' t777rov9 dneKTeipap. eK Be tovtov eTpe- 07) crap ol "'E\Xt7^'€9 t7r7r€r9. ^orjOTJaapTO^ he ^AyrjcrL- Xdov Q-vp Tols oirXiTaL^, irdXip d'jTe^(x)povu ol fidp/3apoL, 15 Koi €19 avTWP diTo6vrj(TKei. yepopepr)<; he TavTTjf; T179 140 liTTropayia^^ dvopepo) tco ' AyiqcnXdcp Trj vaTepaia enl TTpoohco dXofia yiypeTat tol lepd. tovtov pePTOi s p^y) hpairerevovTa iroXep^elv Scot, /cat tov<^ pkv 7r\ovaL0)TdTov<; iK iracriov tcov e/cet noXecov L7nroTpocl)eLV /careXefe • irpoeiTTcov Se, octtl^; irapi^oiTo Ittttov /cat oVXa KOI avSpa hoKipov, on i^ecrrai avTco prj arpa- revecrOai, iiTOLrjcrev ovtcj ravra crvvTopco^ TrpdrrecrOaiiso axTirep dv tls tov virep avrov diroOavovpevov TTpoSvpLOiS ^rjTOLTJ. 16 'E/c Se TovTov CTretS?) eap vire^aive, crvvyjyaye pkv dirav TO arpdrevpa et? "E^ecroi/ • daKrjaai S* avro j^ov- Xopepo^ a6\a 7rpovOr)Ke rat? re OTrXtri/cat? rd^ecnv, tjtl^ 155 dpiara acopdrcov e)(OL, Kal rat? tTTTrt/cat?, 17719 Kpdricrra LTTTrevoL ' Koi TreXracrrar? 8e fcat ro^oTaif; aOXa TTpovdrj- Kep, ocroL KpdjLCTTOL 7Tpo<; rd TrpocryJKovra.ipya (j)ave2ev. iK TOVTOV Se TTapy]v opdv ra pev yvpvdcria irdvTa pecTTa dvSpoiv TO)P yvpvat^opiv(x)v, tov S' iTnroSpopov tcop iTnra- 160 ^opevcjv, Tov<; Se aKovTicrTa^s /cat tov<; To^oTa^ peXe- proposed advance (TrpooSio). — 16. o-w^YaYc : from the various €irl OdXarrav : i.e. to the Ionian places where the troops had been coast. — iKavov : adeguaU, both in quartered for the winter. — d0\a numbers and in efficiency. — iyvavei€v : should prove themselves. 2o8 SEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. [395 bc. 17 Tra<; tov<; (TTe^d- 170 i/ou? T^ 'Apre/itSt. ottov yap duSpe<; deov<; fiep (T€/3oluto, rd 8e TToXe/xt/ca dcr/cotej/, TTeLOap)(eiv 8e fxeXercoep, ttw? ou/c et/co9 iuTavOa irdvTa jxeard iXTTiScoi' dyaOoyu ett^at ; 19 rjyovfjievo<; 8e /cat to KaTa(j)popelv tcju iroXepiLOiv pcofxrju Tipd ifjb/SdXXeLv 7rpo9 to fxd^ecrO ai, TrpoeLire Tot? Krjpv^L ly^ Toif^ V7TO T(x)u XxjCTTcov dA.to"/co/xeVou9 j3ap/3dpov<; yv- fjivovq TTCoXeiv. 6p(ovT€<; ovv ol crrpariioTai XevKov<; pilv 8td TO fjLrjSeiroTe iKSijecrdaL, /xaXa/coi;? 8e /cat aTrdi'ov? 8td TO det eV* 6)(r)ixdT0)p elpai, ivofjuaap ovSei^ SiOiaeiP TOi' iroXeixov r) el yvvai^l 8eot /i,d;^€cr^at. 180 17. Kttl {JXtjv ttjv ir6\iv: /^^ see on i. 2. 6. — o-^Poivto . . . entire city also^ as well as the do-KoCcv . . . iuXct^cv : opt. in a gymnasia, etc. — 0^as: connect with less vivid fut. protasis; for irais d^t'tti/. — iravTo8airwv . . . wvCwv : ovk cikos . . . Civax = ctKorws ai' both adjs. limit both the nouns etr). See GMT. 555 ; S. 2359 f. ; which they inclose. — t<'-ypd(|>oi : B. 564. to paint the devices on the 19. Xxjo-twv :?.. never ex- thought. See on wore TrAiypovv posingtheir skins tothe sun, as the 2. I. 14. Greeks did in their athletic exer- 18. ^K€ivo : referring to the fol- cises. Cp. yi'/xi/a^av (fromyv/xvos, lowing, as in 2. 3. 56. — 'ApW^iBi: stripped) and yu/w,m9, Mi;'y8a)i^a 8e iirl tov<; diro tcop iroXeoji^ arpaTLcora^, koL Trpoelnev avTols w? evOi)^ r^yxjcroiTO ttjp avvrojJLCoToiTrjV iirl TOL KpOLTKTTa TTj^ ^(jJpa^, OTTO)^ aVToOeV OVTO) TO. (TdjfjiaTa Kai Tr)v yvcjixrjv TrapacTKevdt^oivTO w? dycoviov- 190 21 fxevoi. 6 fievTOL Ttcrcrac^epz^T/? raura p,€P ipofjuae \eyeiv auTov TTokiv /SoyXofxevov i^aTraTrjaaL, et? Kapt'az^ 8e vvv TO) ovTi i/jL^aXeiP, kol to re ttc^oi^ KaddiTep to TTpoaOev et9 Kapiav hie^i^acre kol to LTnriKOP els to Maudphpov TreSiOP KaT€crT7]crep. 6 8' 'Ayi^criXao? ovk ixjjevcraTO, 195 dXX' atcnrep TrpoeiTrev evOv<; et? ro^ Sa/)8ta^'6J^ tottov eVe/3aXe. /cat rpet? /xe^' r)fx€pa<; 8t* iprjfJLLa^ TToXepiioiv cause of the comparative idea in byXenophon. See Introd. p. 10. SioiVciv, M^ war would be no — tovs diro t«v irdXcwv: i.e. the harder than, etc. contingents of the allies, as in i. §§ 20-24. Hostilities are re- i. 25. — rd Kpano-ra rfis X'^po-s: sumed. Agesilaus wins a victory the fertile and wealthy province at the Factohis River. of Lydia (cp. § 21). — S-ircos : con- 20. d4>' ov: sc. yjiovov., since. nect with TrpocLTrev. — avrdOtv : at — 01 xepl 'Hpiinr(8av : i.e. Herip- once. — ovt« . . . irapacrKevdtoivTo pidas was at the head of the o)S d^wviovixcvoi : lit. might so pre- second Thirty, as Lysander had pare . . . as men about to con- been of the first. Cp. §2. — lirC : tend., i.e. might prepare . . . to see on i. i. 32. — tovs KvpeCovs : cojitend. See on ws dTravrrjaofJie- i.e. the remnant of the Ten Thou- V05 1.6. 3. sand (cp. i. 6), who had perhaps 21. irdXiv : as before, § 12. — been commanded up to this time l|iPa\eiv : fut. — SapSiavdv : 0/ BROWNSON. HELLENICA — I4 2IO HENO^HNTOS EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. [395 '^.c iTopev6^evo<; ttoXXol tol iTTLTTJSeLa Trj crpaTia ct^e, rfj 8e 22TeTdpTr) TjKou ol T(op TroXejjLLcou iTTTret?. /cat rw /xci' ap^ovTi TO)v (TKevo<^6pojv elireu 6 -qyepcou hiaj^dviL top 200 I\aKT(i)\op TTOTajJiou ar paTorreSevecrO aiy avrol 8e /cart- S6vTe<; TOv<; tcop 'EWtJvojp dKoXov0ov<; ecnrappiivov^^ ei<; dpirayr^v ttoXXou? avTcou diTiKTeivav. alcrOofiepos Se 'AyT7crtXao9, ^orjOelp e/ceXeucre tov<; iTTTrea?. 01 8' av Hepaat oj? elSov r-qv jSoijOeLav, -qdpoiadrjaav /cat di/TL- 20s 2S7rap€Td^avTo TrafXTrXrjdeaL tcjp LTnrecjv Td^eacv. ivda 87) 6 'AyT^crtXaos yiyvcocTKCJV otl Tot9 fjiev TToXe/xtot? ovTTO) irapeiiq to ire^ov, avTco 8e oL'Se^' dneLr) rcov wape- 0"/ceuacr/xeVa)y, Kaipov r]yij(raTO pd^rjp crvudxIjaL, el SvuaiTO. cr(f)ayiaa'diJL€vo^ ovv rrjv fxeu (j>d\ayya eu0vq2io fjyof iiri tov<; irapaTerayyiivov^ tTTTreas, e/c 8e rwi/ OTrXt- rwi^ iKckevae rd 8e/ca d(^' 77^179 ^€ti^ ofiocre aurotg, rot? 8e TreXracrrat? etTre Spofxcp v(f)r]yeL(Td at. irapriyyeike 8e /cat rot? LTTTrevo'Lu ifx^aXkeLPy 019 avrou t€ /cat Trai/ro? 24x01) aTparevp^aro^ enofjiepov. tov<; p,kp Srj i7nTia<; €86-215 ^aPTO ol Hepo-au • eVet 8* a/xa irdpra rd heipd iraprjp^ Sardis, the capital of Lydia. — and to the peltasts are merely in- iroXXd : pred., in abundance. cidents of the movement described 22. €lir€v: as in l. I. 13. — 6 in t^v ^aAayya rpfiv. — 4k t&v T|-YC|i.(&v : i.e. of the Persian horse- airXirtov : equivalent to a part, men, who are referred to in avrot gen. — tA 8^Ka d<|>* TipT]s : see on 2. below. — av: as in i. 7. 4. 32. — 6)i6o-e avrois : to close 23. T«v irafHOTKcvao-ji^vcov : cp. quarters with them. — irap^'yyciXc : T^9 7rapaaK(.\rrj Tjfirjs 24. irdvra rd Scivd : i.e. peltasts 395 B.C.] EENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, 4. 211 iv4K\ivav, KoX 01 jjiev avT(x)v ev6v<; eV rw TTora^oj errecrov, 01 6' aXKoi €(f)€vyop. ol 8' ^EXkr}V€<; iiraKoXovOovvres aipovcri Kol to (TTparoirehov avrojv. /cat 01 ^xev irek- Taarai, oicnrep et/cd?, et? ap7Tayr}v eTpdirovTo • 6 S* 220 'AyT^criXao? /cvk-Xw iravra /cat c^tXta /cat irokipiia irepi- e(TT paTOTre^evoraro, /cat aXXa re TroXXa ^prjpiaTa iX7](j>- 07], a Tjvpe irXiov rj ifiSoprJKOpra roXavra, kol at Kdfji7]\oL Be Tore iXij (j) Or) a aj/, 0,9 'Ayr^crtXao? et? 77)1^ 'EXXaSa oLTnjyayev. 225 25 ''Ore 8' auTT^ 17 i^'^X''? ^y^^^TO, Tiacracjiepvrj^ iv ^dp- SecTLP €Tv^ev ct)v ' cocTTe rJTLcoPTo ol UepaaL iTpoSeSoaOai vtt' avTov. yvov<; 8e /cat avTo^; 6 UepaoJi' ^acrtXev? TLa(Ta(j)epi>iqp alriov elvai tov /ca/ca>9 (f)epea0GLL to. iav- TOVy TiOpavcTTrjv KaTa7r€fji\jja<; diTOTipvei avTov ttjv /ce<^a- 230 \rjv. TOVTO 8e TTOtifcra? 6 TiOpavarrj^ Trepirei irpo^ tov 'AyrjatXaov 7rpeo-/3eL<; XeyovTas * *I1 'Ayr^crtXae, 6 /xei^ atrto? Twi^ TTpaypLOLTOjiV kol vplv kol rjfjuv i)(€L ttjv Slktjv • ySacrtXeu? 86 dftot ere )U,ei/ aTTOTrXet^' ot/ca8e, ra? 8' ei/ Trj 'Acrta TToXet? avTouofJiovs ovcra? roi^ dp^aiov haapiov 2^$ and hoplites as well as horsemen, given command of the Spartan — ^v T^ TToxaix^ : in (not 'into') fleet. the river, i.e. Yd trying to cross to 25. -yvovs : as in § 15. — avros their camp on the opposite side 6 Ileporwv Pao-iXevs : see on i. 2. (§22). — €12NT02 EAAHNJKA. 111,4. [395 «-^'- 26 aura) d7ro(f)€peLv. airoKpivayievov Se rov * AyrjcriXdov OTL ovK av TToirjcreie ravra duev tcop olkol reXcop, Sv 8' dXXct, €&>9 av TTvOr) rd napd Trj^ TrdXeoj?, iJi€Ta)((6prjcrov, €(f)rj, eh TTjv ^apva^dt^ov, eireihr) kol iy oj top crop i^dpop TeTLjJiaiprjixaL. ''Eoj? dp toipvp, ecjirj 6 ^Ayrjcrir 240 Xao9, iKelcre nopevajfiaL, SlSov S17 rfj crrparta rd iiTLTTJ' Seta. iKeivo) fiep 817 6 TiOpavcmq^ 8iScucrt TpiaKovra TdXavTa • 6 8e Xa/Scjp rjei inl T7)v ^apua^d^ov pv 2Tyiap. opti 8* avro) ip rw TreSioj rw V7re/) Kvfjir)^ ep^^rai diro Tcop olkol reXwu ap^eLv kcll tov pavTLKov 0770)5245 yLyp(ti(rKOL kol KaracrTrjcraaOaL pavap^ov oPTLpa avTO^ /SovXoLTO. TOVTO 8' iTTOLTjaaV OL AaKeSaLfXOPLOL TOLCoSe XoyLcrfJiw, ^9 el 6 auro? diJi(j)OT€p(t)p dp-^OL, to re iretpp TToXv dp LcrxypoTepop etpaL, KaO^ ev ovcrr)<; T179 Lcrxvo<; dfJi(j)OTepoi<;, to re pavTLKOP, e7ri(j)aLPOfjiepov tov 776^01)250 28 €i^9a heoL, dKova'a<; 8e raura 6 'Ayr^o'tXao?, TrpcoTOP fxep rat? TrdXeo't TrapTJyyeiXe rat? eV rat? p7)(tol^ KaL rats eTTLOaXaTTLhioL^ TpLijpeL^ TTOLelaSaL onoaas eKaoTYj 26. T«v . . . T6\«v: i^e author- 27. cpxerai . . . apx«'V: there ities, especially the ephors. See came {an order) . . . to command. on 2. 4. 29. — dXXd: at least. — The construction is simply the pas- TT]v ^apvapd^ov : Tithraustes, like sive of irifx-jrovGLv ol €opoL . . . Tissaphernes in i. 9, was glad to o-T/oarcvco-^tti in i. 7. — Kal toO sacrifice Pharnabazus' satrapy in vavriKov : no one except Agesilaus order to save his own. — ^ttciSt) was ever given command of both KttC : an additional reason, — the land and sea forces of Sparta, besides the fact that hostilities Plut. ^^^j. 10. — Sir«s ^yi-yvwo-Koi : would naturally cease, pending as he might think best. — ws . . . word from Sparta. — ttjv 4»apva- &v , . . ctvai : see on on . . . ?pv-YCav : i.e. Lesser Phry- o-^ai 2. 2. 2. — Ka9' € v . . . dfu^oW- ^ia, as distinguished from Greater poi« : the strength of both (lit./isions. Plutarch tois Trpo€o-TT]K6o-iv : see on i. 7. 2. (y^^^j. 10) calls the appointment of — €|o((reiv : for the tense see Pisander a case of sheer favoritism. GMT. 113. — It should be noted 214 HEN04>f2NT02 EAAHNIKA. 111,5. [395 bc. Ik^Ivo^ 8' ikdoiu hih(t)(Tiv iv %rj^ai^ ixkv ^AvhpoKkeCSa T€ io Kal *l(Tixr}i'La Kol TaXa^tScopco, iu KopivSo) 8e Tt/xoXa9 TTpoOvpLOi rjdav etg rov vokefjiov, vofii- l^ovTe<; avTcov to dp^eiv elvau. ol fxev Or) Se^dfjievoL rd 15 ^pTjixaTa €19 ra? ot/c€ta9 TrdXet? hii^aWov tov<; Aa/ce- haiyioviov^ • €7ret 8e raura? €t9 plcros avTOJv Trpoijyayoi', avvLCTTao-av Kal ra? /xeytVra? TrdXet? 77/309 dWTJ\a<;. 3 rt,yi'a)T/coz/Te9 8e ot cV Tat9 S7]/3aL<; TTpoe(TTO)Te<; otl el yLTf Tt9 dp^et TToXe/jLoVy ovk iOeXrjaovcnv ol Aa/ceSat/xo- 20 VLOL \v€Lv ra9 (77ro^'8a9 7rpo9 tov<; avjXfxd)(^ov<^, TreiOovai AoKpov^ T0U9 ^Ottovvtiov^ iK T179 diKJ^Lcr^-qT-qaLiJiov ^(jt)pa^ ^(DKevaL re /cat eavTor9 xpyjfiaTa reXecrat, i'o/xl- ^oj/r€9 T0U9 4>(y/cea9 totjtov yevofievov epb^aXeiv et9 T171/ that Tithraustes' gold was but a ... etvai : lit. thinking that it was slight factor in bringing about the theirs to rule^ i.e. in the hope of war against Sparta. For the im- recovering their former power. — portant states of Greece were more els . . . ir6Xeis: connect with Su- than willing to enter upon the )8aXA.ov. — onivCo-rao-av : conative. struggle. Argos was always hos- §§ y-T. PVar breaks out be- tile to the Spartans, Athens was tween Locris and Phocis. The only waiting her opportunity to be Thebans support the former, revenged, and Thebes and Corinth whereupon the Phocians appeal to had already shown their ill-will Sparta for aid^ which is readily toward Sparta and their jealousy granted. The Thebans seek as- of her power (cp. 4. 4 and see on sistance at Athens. 2. 4. 30 and 3. 4, 3). Through- 3. tovs 'OitovvtIovs: as con- out the Greek world the Spartans trasted with the Ozolian or Western had shown themselves harsh mas- Locrians. — 4k rfjs dHL<|)i(rPTiTT]o-C|iov ters and had alienated former . . . rcX^o-ai : to levy money from friends. the territory which was in dispute 2. KaC: = KaiVep. — vo|iCtovT€s between tJu Phocians and them- 395 K-^] EEN00NT02 EAAHNIKA. 111,5. 215 AoKpiha, Koi ovk i^evaOrjcrav, aXX' evOv^ ol ^cok€ls 25 ifji^aX6pT€<; €19 TTji' AoKpiSa TTokXairXdo-La ^prjixaTa 4i\a^ov. ol ovf irepl top 'AvSpoKkeiSav ra^v iireLcrav TovK€V(n and kavrolq from the by the articular inf. — riis reavTiX'^- adj. on which they depend, i^ t|/6«s . . . SckoLtiis: both on account analogous to that in 4. i. — iroX- of their claimiftg (gen. of cause) XaTrXdcria xP^K-o-Ta: i.e. property Apollo'' s tenth, i.e. of the spoils many times the value of the money of the Peloponnesian War. Ac- . which the Locrians had levied. cording to Plutarch {Lys. 27) the 4. ws : on the ground that. — Thebans were the only allies of TTjv oiJLoXo-yoviJL^VTjv . . . AoKpCStt : Sparta who had ventured to ask lit. that which was admitted to for a share of the spoils. Their be friendly and allied territory., request was refused by the Spar- najnely Locris, i.e. 'the territory tans, who now ill-naturedly and which was indisputably Locrian unfairly put it as though the The- and hence friendly to them' (the bans had asked for the tenth which Thebans) . — avrwv : the Phocians. was to be dedicated to Apollo. — 8i8darKovT€s : setting forth. Cp. 3. i and note. — AeKcXefa: 5. acrLV. S. 2004; trod. p. 16. — tou . . . jit] eOeXf)- 2i6 EEN0QNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 5. [395 ^c crat oLKoXovOrjcraL. TfTicovTO S' avTov; kol KopiuOiov^ Tretcrat firj crvcrTpaTeveLP. aveixiyLvrjcrKovTo 8e /cat (y9 4o 0VW T iv AvXlSl top ^AyrjaiXaov ovk eucoy kol tol TeOvfJLeva lepa &)? eppuxljau anh tov /ScjfJLOv kol otl ouS* ct9 TTju ^AaCav 'XyrjcTLXda) awecrrpaTevov. iXoyitpmo 8e Koi kolKov KOLupop elvai rod e^dyeiv (TTpaTidv in avrovq KOL iravcrai rrj^ et? avroi)^ v^pcco^- to, re yap ip4S Trj 'Acrta /caXw? crc^ttrti^ ^X^^^^ KpaT()vpTo<; AyrjCLKdov, Koi iv Trj *E\/\a8t ovSeva dWop rroXefjiOP i/xTrooajp crc^i- ecTLP elpat. ovTct) 8e yLypa)(TKovcrrj<; ttjs TrdXew? tcov AaKeSaLfiopiCJP (jypovpdp jjl€p ol e(j)opOL ecfyjupoPy Avcrap- hpov 8' i^eirefjixpap etg (OKea<; kol eKekevaap avTov^ re 50 T0U9 povpdv . , . I<{>ai- see 2. 4. 30 and note. — 0v€iv t vov : the regular phrase for calling iv AiXCSi kt4. : see 4. 4. — ov8^: out, summoning to arms, a Lace- not . . . either^ i.e. they did not daemonian army. Cp. i$dya pov- serve against Piraeus nor on the pdv 2. 4. 29. — Avipa^ 7rokXrj<; kol irokecov e^Spolg^ avTol<; TTpodyeydvTfVTai, ILopivOiov^ Se kol 'ApKoiSaq Kol 'A^f^t'OVS TL c^cu/xe^', 0% iv jxev tco irpos v/xa? TToXe/xoi fxaka XiirapovfjievoL vtt iKeiPcop iravrcou koX ttoucov koI KLvSwcov KOL Tcov SaTTavrjixaToji' fieTei^ov, CTrel S' enpa- ^av a i^Q-vkovTo ol AaKeSau fjiOPLOL, Trota? tj ap)(rj<; rj 100 ti/xtJ? t) Troi(t)v )(prjfjidTO)i' fieTaSeScjKaaiu aurot? ; dXXa TOv<; p,ev eiXwra? dppLO(Trd<; ol^lovctl KaOicTTdvaL, twv 8e cru/x/xct^ft)'^ iXevdepojv optcov, iTrel 7jvTTj)(r](Tav, SeairoTai ^3 dva7r€(f)T]va(TLv. dWd p.7)v /cat ov<; vpLMv dnecTTrjcrav (j^avepoL elcTLi' i^rjiraTrj Kores • dvrl yap i\ev0€pLa<; 105 SiTrkrjv avTOL^ SovXelav iTape(T^rjKa(Tiv • vno re yap Tcov dpjJLOCTTcov TvpavvovvTai /cat vtto 8e/ca dvBpoJVy oi?? Av(Tai^Spo<; KarecTTrjo'ep iv ei«|i€v: for the see on 2. 2. 5. At this time Ly- double ace. see S. 1622; HA. sander's decarchies had been over- 725 a; B. 340; G. 1073; Gl. 536 c. thrown (4. 2 and 7); Spartan — XPIK^o-Ttov : i.e. booty. See on harmosts, however, were still rul- § 5. — ciXoTtts app-ocrrds: almost ing, not only in the Asiatic cities, certainly an exaggeration. — lircl but (according to Demosthenes tlvTvxTiorav : since they {i.e. the 18. 96) in continental Greece and 220 SENO<|)fiNTO^ EAAHNIKA. Ill, 5. [395 ^-C 'xVcrta? ySao-iXcus /cat ra fxeyicTT aurot? crvfi^akofievos €19 TO vfiojv Kparrjaai vvv tl hL(x<^opov irdcr^eL rj et no i4fxe0* vfxwp KarenoXefjirjaep avTom ; ttws ovp ovk et/cd?, ioLu vfxei^ av TrpoaTrJTe tojv ovtcj (j>auepa)<; ahiKovpiivoiv, vvv viJiOL^ TTokv 7]Sr) fieyiCTTOvs TCJV TTcoiroTe yevidSai; ore fxev yap rip^eTe, tcov Kara OdkaTTav fxovov Sijnov rjyelcrOe.- vvv 8e iravTOiv /cat rjpLOJv /cat HekonovvrjcrLOJv us /cat a)y wpocrOeu -qp^ere /cat avrov ySacrtXeco? tov p,eyi- 0'Tr)v hvvafjLLv €')(ovto<; rjyefjLove^ av yevoiaOe. /catrot '^fxev TToWov dftot /cat iKeivoi<; (TvpLfxaxoL, o)? u/iets iTTLCTTaaOe • vvv Se ye €t/co9 Ta> Trai^rt ipp(ojj.ev€(TT€pa}<; vfxlv crvfjifjLax^^v 17/10,9 ^ Tore Aa/ceSat/x,oi/tot9 • ouSs yap 120 vnep vrjcTLOJTcov rj XvpaKoaCojv ovS* vnep dWoTpicov, cocnrep Tore, dW vnep rjfjLOJv avroiv dSt/cou/xeVojv ySoTy- 15 Oijorofjiev. /cat rouro /xeVrot ^pi) ev ctSeVat, ort rj Aa/C€- hatfxovLcov TrXeove^ia ttoXv evKaTaXvToyrepa iarl Trj<; vfieTepas yevofjLevr)<; dLp)(rj<;. u/xet9 fiev yap i\oin'€'; 125 pavTLKOv OVK i)(6vTa)v rip-)(er€f ovtol 8e oXtyot oi^t€9 TToXXaTrXaa to)!/ ovtcov /cat o{'8e^' ^elpov ajTrXiajxevcov irXeoueKTovat. ravr* ovv Xeyofiev ')7ft€t9 * eS yc fxevTot, iTTL(TTaad€y o) dvSpe; * AOT]valoL, ort vop,Lt,opiev inl ttoXu in the Aegean islands. — KaL : as in aTrfcrav § 10. — tjSti : strengthening §2. — (rvp.paX6)icvos : especially in the following superl. — T«vir«iroT€: the time of Cyrus, i. 5. i f. — (ie6* of all the states that have ever been. v(jiwv . . . airovs : a flattering sug- — 'HPX*'^* • ^^^^ sway. — itAvtwv : gestion that Sparta owed her sue- explained by the following apposi- cess against Athens merely to tives. — T^iravrt : as in2. 3. 22. — Persian aid. ov8^ : by no means,:i strengthened ov. 14. «Ik6s . . . -ycv^o-Oai : as in 15. Kal . . . ji^vroi : as in i. 7. § 10 av: in your turn, as con- — irXcovc|Ca: assumed dominion. trasted with AaKcSai/xoi/tot 7rpo€- Similarly ttAcovcktovo-i below. — 395 B.C.] EENO^nNTOS EAAHNIKA. Ill, 5. 221 ^leit^cx) ayaOa TrapaKoKeiv vfias ry u/xerepa TrdXet rj ttJ 130 r}iJi€T€pa. 16 *0 jJLeu TavT eliTcov eTravcraTo. tcjv S' ^ KOrjvaicov TrdfjLTToWoL ixev (Tvprjyopevo', iravre^ S' i\jjr](j)LaavTo ^orjOeiv auroi?. ©pacru^ovXo? Se airoKpivdiJievo^ to i/zTyc^tcr/xa kol tovto eveheiKwro, on drei^tcrrof rov 135 Iletpatai? ovto<; o/xoj? irapaKivhwevaoiev ^dpna avTol^ OLTTohovvai fieil^opa rj eXafiop. ufiet? fxev ydip, ecjyrj, ov (TvvecTTpaTevaaTe icj)* r]fJLa<;, r)fJL€L<; Se ye fxeO* vfjLcov 17 fxa-)(OTjfX€9a iK€LPOL<;, av lcjctlv icj) v/xag. 01 ixkv Sr) ^yj^oLOL dneXOovTef; TTapecTKevdl^ovTo o)? dpivvov^evoi, 140 61 8' ^AOrjpaloL 0)9 ^oyj6r]aovT€<;. kol jjltjv ol AafceSat- fxoviOL ovKeri ifxeWov, dWd TlavcravLa<; fxev 6 /SartXeu? iiropevero el<; Tr)P BoicoTiav to re oiKoOev e^cav crrpd- TevfjLa Koi to eK HekoTToi^prjcrov, ttXtju 'KopivOioi ovk rjKoXovdovv avroi?. 6 Se Av(TavSpo<;, dycop to diro 145 ^a)K€0)P KOL ^Op^opievov kol tcov KaT iKelva ■^((opicop o-TpaTevpa, €9r) top Uavaapuap ip tco * AXidpTco yepo- iSfjiepo<;. rjKcop Se ovkIti rjav^Cap e^cxiP dpepepe to dno T^ . . . iroXet : dependent upon Iletpaiws : cp. 2. 2. 20. — irapaKivSu- fiet^o) ayaOd. v€vo-oi€v . . . diroSovvai : would §§ 16-20. The Athetiiatts vote brave the danger of repaying. — to aid the Thebatis. Lysander, x^P'-'''** 3,n unusual (Ionic) form reaching Haliartns before Pausa- for ya.piv. See Introd. IV. l. — nias^ is defeated and slain by the ti|x€is . . , (i,axov(jt€0a : positive aid, Thebans. as contrasted with the mere neu- 16. oji^v: i e. the spokesman trality of the Thebans. of the embassy. — 0pafiNT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 5. [395 bc- AaK€haLfjLoi'o<; crTpaTevfia, dkXa avv ots ^^X^v ^€t irpo'; TO T€ixo<; Tcov 'AXiapTLCju, KOi TO jjiev 7rpa>Tov iireidev 150 avTov<; a(f)La'TaadaL kol avTovopov^ yCyveaOai • cttcI 8e Tojv S7]fiaL(jt)P TLve<; 6i>Te\vov, Trpoai' i9^aXe 77/309 TO T€LXOS. oLKovaavTe^; 8e raOra ol ^tj^olol SpofJiO) i^oTjOovv ol T€ OTrXtrat /cat 01 linTei^. oworepa fji€i/ oS^', €LT€ \a66vTe^ top AvaavSpou iireTrecrov avT(a 155 €176 KoX aia06fJLepos Tr/oocrtdi/ra? &)? KpaTrjcrcov vTrejxevevj a^TjXov ' TovTo 8' ovv cra(f)€^, otl Trapa to T€t;^o? rj p^x^ iyeueTO • /cat Tpoiralov icTTrjKe 77/369 Ta9 7rvXa9 tcop ^k\iapTi(j)v. iirei he airoOavovTo^; AvcrdvSpov €(f)€vyop ol aXXot 77/309 TO o/309j ioicoKOP ippo)p4vo}CG)fcea? Kai tov<; aXXou? 170 dTravTa<; ot/caSe eKdorrov^;, €k tovtov pLeit^ov 817 e^povovv €771 TO) yeyeviqiiivo). inei S' av 6 Tlavcravias dvec^aivero e)(ft)j^ TO €« AaKeSai fjiovo<; crrparev/xa, irdXiv av iu fjLeydkco KLP^vyco rjyovvTo elpat, kol TroXKrjv €(j)acrav (TKjJTTrjv re /cat TaTreivoTr^Ta cv tco cTTpaTevfjuaTL elvanys 22 avTcov. ct)9 8e Trj vcrrepata ol re 'AOrjvaLOi ik96vTe<; cru/xTrapera^avro o re YlavcravLa<; ov TTpoarjyev ov8e iyid^eTO, Ik tovtov to p.ev SrjlSaicoi/ ttoXv fieli^oi' (^po- P7)fia iyiyvero • 6 8e ITaucrai^ta? avyKokecra^ TToXefxap- ^ov? /cat TTeuTrjKoi^Tfjpa<; i/3ov\eveTo iro'epov p.d)(r) v iSo (TvvdTTTOi rj vnocnrov'^ov tov re Avcravhpov dvaipoZTo Tpo^oXoL 2. 4. 12. — €Tp^(}>6T]aONT02 EAAHNIKA. Ill, 5. [395 «c. 2} Koi Tov<; fi€T avTov necroi^Tat;. Xoyi^d/Aej^o? 8' 6 llau- crartas /cat ol dWoi ol iv Tekei AaKehaiyioviojv cL^ Avcravhpo^ TeTekevTr)Koj^ etr) /cat to fxer* avrov crTpd- revfia rjTTrjfxevov diroce^oipriKoi^ koX KopipOiOL /ue// 185 iravTairacnv ovk rjKoXovdovp avrot?, ol Se irapovre^ ov TrpoOvfxo)^ crrparevoivTo • eXoyit^ovTo 8e /cat to ImnKou o)^ TO fxku avTiTTokov TToXu, TO he avTcop 6\iyov elt), to 8c peyidTov, OTL ol ueKpol vtto tco Tei^ei e/ceti^ro, wcrre ovSe KpeiTTOcnv ovai 8ta row? (iTro rwi/ TTvpywv pahiov 190 etTy dvekecrd ai • 8 to, oui^ TrdvTa ravra eho^ev avrot9 tou9 zweKpov'i VTToaTTovhovs dvaipudOai. ol /xo/tol ©T/ySatot ciTTaj/ ort ou/c ai^ aTToSotei/ rov? peKpov^, el fxr) i(f)' wre diriivai e/c T179 \(i)pa^. ol 8e dcrpevoi re raOra rJKovaav 23. Xo'yit* ttfTc : except on condition that. — diri^vai : sc. as 395 B-C-] EEN04)ONT02 EAAHNIKA. 111,5. 225 Koi dvekoixevoi tov^ v€Kpov<; OLTrrjcrav Ik Trj<; Boccorta?. 195 TovTCJV 8e 7Tpa)(0ivTO)V ol ixev Aa/ceSat^d^'tot dOvfjL(o<; dirfjcrav, ol 8e Stj/Solol yuaXa uySpicrrt/coi?, el koL fjuKpov T19 Tcov yoipidiv Tov ijTL^airj, TTaiovTe<; iSicoKov etg ra? oSoug. avrr) fxeif Syj ourw? rj aTparia to)v AafceSat/xo- 25 vioiv ^leXvdy). 6 fxevTOL UavaavLa^ cttci d(f)LKeTO ot/caSe, 200 eKpLpero nepl Oavdrov. KaTrjyopovfjievov 8* avrov koL OTi vaTepTjCTeieu et? 'AXiapTov tov AvadvSpov, avv- Oefxeuos et9 77)1^ avTTjv rjfxepav TrapeaecrOai, /cat ort V7roo"7rdi^Sof9 dXX' ou fJidixV ^^^^pdro tov<; veKpov^ dvai- p€L(T0at, Kal OTL TOV orjfxop T(s)v ^ Kdrjvaioiv \a^cvv eV 205 Tw Ilei/jatet dvrJK€y Kal wpoq tovtol<; ov rrapovTO^ iv Trj ^LKifj, ddvaro^ avTov KaTeyvcjaOrj • kol €(f>vyev et? Teyeav, koi iTeXemrjae pivToi eKel voaco. /cara pih/ ovv TTju *E\Xa8a TavT eTrpd^Or^. subj. avTov<;, i.e. the Spartans. — Kal jiiKpov : even a little. — y^m^Kfav : as in 2. 4. I . — Tou : any one''s. 25. vo-Tep^^o-cKV . . . lireipaTO . . . dvf]K6 : see on rjKoXovdovv § 23. — Av(rdv8pov: gen. after the comparative in vcTTcpyjaaev. — 8f)|iov Twv 'A0T]vai(i)v . . . dvT^Kc : in 403 B.C., as described in 2. 4. 29- 39. Pausanias had been tried on this charge shortly after the event, and acquitted by only a small majority of the court. Paus. 3.5. — iTeXcvTiio-c . . . v6liNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. [395-394 «.c. BOOK IV The Corinthian War. 395-387 b.c. Chapter i. A resumption (from 3. 4. 29) of the story of the war in Asia. Agesilaus ravages Phrygia and captures many cities. After a visit to Paphlagonia he goes into winter quarters at Das- cylium. A meeting is arranged between him and Pharnabazus, which results in nothing more than mutual expressions of personal good will. 395-39^ B.C. I 'Ayi7crt\aos jjlcv 817 iv tovtol<; rjv. ol Se Aa/ceSat-a fjiOPLOL CTTCi cra<^a)9 rjcrOovTo rd re ^prj yiara ikrjXvOora CIS Tr)v *EXXa8a /cat ras fieyiCTTas TrdXei? avveaTiqKvia^; inl TToXe/xftj 77/009 iavTov^, iv Kivhyvo) re rr^v ttoXlp ivo- 2fjLLcrap Koi (TTpareveLP dvajKalov rjyrjcravTO elpaL. /cats aurot fxep raura Trapea-Kevdl^opTo, evdv<; 8e /cat CTrt top 'Ayr)crL\aop TTefinovaLP 'E7rt/cv8i8ai^. 6 8' cTiet d^UeTo, ret T€ aXXa SirjyeLTo ct)9 e)(ot /cat ort 17 770X19 €7rtorTeXXot 3 aurw ^oTjOeiP w? rd^LCTTa Tjj TraTpiSi. 6 Se 'Ayr^crt- Xao9 CTTCt 17/coucre, ;(aXe7rw9 /lei^ rjpeyKep, ipOvfiovfiepo^; 10 /cat oto)!^ TLfjiOJP /cat otW iXiTiScop d7r€0"T€p€tro, o/xcus Chapter 2, §§ 1-8. /;/ 7//ew arrayed against Sparta at Haliar- of the danger at home the Spartans tus (3. 5. 22), and as a result of recall Agesilaus. He unwillingly the success there achieved the returns, bringing with him many great states of Corinth and Argos, of his Asiatic troops. 394 B.C. as well as Euboea, Locris, Acar- I . 'A-yiiariXaos . . . "nv : as de- nania and other smaller states, scribed in Chap, i . — rd xp^H^ciTa : had joined the anti-Spartan league, cp. 3. 5. I, and see note thereon Died. 14. 82. for the undue emphasis which 2. avrof : contrasting the Spar- Xenophon lays upon this circum- tans at home with Agesilaus in Asia, stance. — rds fic-ylo-ras irdXcts : 3. otwv ^\ir(8ONT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. 227 8e crvyKaXecra'^ tov<; crvfifioixoys iSijXwcTe tol vtto ttJ? TrdXew? napayyeWofieva, kol direv on avayKoiov etrj /Borjdetv TTj irarpihi • lav fJLeproi eKeiva /caXco? y€vr)TaL, €v iTricTTacrde^ ^4*Vy ^ dvSpe<^ avfifxa-^oL, otl ov firj 15 eTTikdOonxai VfJicov, dXXd irdXiv 7rapecro/xat Trpd^cov S)v 4 v/xets Setcr^e. dKovcravT^.^; he ravTa noXXol fxev iSdKpv- aavj 7rdvTe<; S' ixl)r)(j)L(TavTo ^orjOelv fxer 'AyrjcnXdov TTj AaKehaLfjLOPL • el 8e KaXco^ TaKel yevoLTo, Xa/36vTe<; 5 avTov irdXiv rjKeiv €ts^ ttjv ^Kcriav. kclL ol pikv Stj awe- 20 (TKevdl^ovro w? dKoXovOijcrovTe^. 6 S' 'AyT/criXao? iv fjLev Tjj 'Actio, KareXnrev ^v^evov dppocTTrjv koL (fypov- pov<; Trap* avTco ovk eXarrov TeTpaKi(j\iXio)v, Iva hvvairo hiacrcot^eiv ra? TrdXet? • auro? 8e opo^v on ol ttoXXol tcov (TTpanoiTfxiv p^eveiv enedvixovp pdXXov rj e(f> ''EXXT^i^a? 25 (7TpaTeveo-0aL, l3ovX6p.evo<; o)? /3eXTLcrTov<; kol TrXetcrrof 9 dyeiv jxeO" eaxrrov, dOXa TTpovOrjKe rai? iroXeaiv^ 17719 dpicTTOv arpdrevp^a irepTToi, koX twp puaOocfyopcop toI<; Xo^ayoi?, ocrrt? evoirXoTarov Xoxov e)((i)v crvarpaTevoLTO KOL oirXiTOiv KoX To^oTOiv KOI TTeXTacTTcov. TTpoelire Seso Kol T0t9 lTT7rdp)(OL<;, OCTTt? eVLTTTTOTdTrjV Kai evoTTXoTdry)v rd^LV TTape)(0LT0, w? /cat totjtol<; viKiqTripiov Scocro)v. the time of his recall Agesilaus had 4. 48dKpvnNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. [394 b.c 6Tr)v Se KpiTiv €(l)r) iroirjcreLv, inel hia^air)crav c/c 7179 'Acrtas ets tt^v Evpcjirrjv, iu Xeppovijorco, ottojs ev eiSet- 7 -qcrap otl tov<; (tt paTevoixivov^ hei evKpivelv. rjv Se ra 35 a6\a TO. p.€u TrXetcrra onXa iKTrenoprjpeva eU Kocrpov /cat oirXiTLKa kol LTnTLKoi • rjcrav 8e /cat a'T4avoL XP^ (Tol ' TOL 8e TTOLVTa aO\a ovk eXarrov iyivovTo rj ano TETToipcov TokavTOiv. ToaovTcou pevTOi avakctiOevTOiVy TTapnoWoiv )(^pr)pdT(ov oirXa et? ttjp cTTpCLTiav /care- 40 g(TKevdcrdr). iirel 8e 816)817 tov 'EXkyjaTrourov, KpiToX KarecTTrja-av AaKeSaipovLOJV pep MeVacr/co? /cat 'HptTTTrt- 8a9 KOI ^OpcrtTTTTO?, Twj' 8€ (Tvppd)((x)v ets aTTo 7rdXea>9. /cat 'AyrjatXaos p^y i^Tei Tiqv Kpicnv iTroCrjcrev, f)^a)v to OTTpdrevpa inopeveTO Trjv avrrjv bhov rjpTrep fiacnX€v^4S ore iirl ttjv 'EXXctSa ecrrpdrevev. 9 'El' 8e TovTO) ol pkv icfyopot (^povpav €(j)rjvap • rj 8e 7rdXt9, CTree ^Ayr)(TLTToXL<; Trat? ert 171/, *ApLcrT6Sr)p:op tov 6. KftlcTKv : decision. — cvKpivctv: arms which were provided for the apparently in the meaning to select troops by their cities or officers in carefully, i.e. to choose only such the hope of winning the prizes soldiers as would stand the test offered. ^(pTy/xaTwvisgen.ofmeas- of the march to the Chersonese, ure. S. 1325; HA. 729 d; B. 352 7. rd |i€v irXcio-ra : in part, ap- and N. ; G. 1085, 5 ; Gl. 506 a. position to adXa.. — T|povpdv c(|>i)vav: see on 3. IV. A. — irapnniWwv . . . S'lrXa : 5. 6. — 'AY-qortiroXis : son of the arms worth very much money, viz. exiled Pausanias (3. 5. 25). — toO 394 B.C.] HENO$ONT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. 229 yivov<^ ovTa koX npoSiKop tov 7rat8o9, rj-yeicrOai Trj loarpaTLa eKekevop. irrei 8* i^rjaai' fxkv ol Aa/ceSat^d- 50 vioiy avpetXeyfjLevoL S* rjcrav 01 ivavTLOi, avveXOovre^ i^ovXevovTO TTO)^ av ttjv p.d^rjv (rvfJi{j)opa)TaTa a(j)icnv II avTot? TTOirfcraiVTo. Tt/xdXaos f^ei/ Sir) 'KopivOio^ eXe^ev 'AXA.' ifjiol So/cet, €(j)r], o) aVSpeg crv^jLta^ot, ofioLOv elvai TO Tcov AaKeSacfjiovLcov TTpayfjua olovTrep to twv TroTafiwv. 55 OL T€ yap TTOTafjLol npo^ fxev rat? TTT^yat? ou /xeyctXot €to"t^' aXX' evSid^aTOLy oaco 8' aj/ woppcoTepco yiyvoyvTaiy eirep^^aWovTe^ eTepoi Trora/xot la^ypoTepov avTOiu to izpevfjia noLovcTL, /cat ot Aa/ceSat/xd^'toi oxrai^rct)?, evOev fxev €^ip)(OVTai, avTol fJLOvoL etcrt, Trpotdi^Te? 8e Kaleo Trapakayi^dvovTe^ ra? TrdXei? irXeiov^ re /cat Svcr/x-a- ')((x)T€pOL yiyvovTai. opco 8' eycoye, €(f)r), /cat OTrdcrot a(f)rJKa^ e^aipeiv ^ovXovTai^ idv p.kv €K6iovTa^ tov<; cr(^T^/ca9 7r€Lpa>vTai 6r)pdv, vtto ttoXXwi^ ruTrro/xeVofs • €(xi^ 8' ert e^'8oi' ovt(jjv to irvp 7Tpo(T(f>€po)aL, Tracr^oj^ra? 65 /^ei^ ovhiv, yeLpovpLevov^ 8e rou? cr(f>r}Ka<;, TavT ovp ivdvpovpevo^ rjyovpaL KpaTiCTTov eXvai pdkicTTa pev ev "Y^vovs : as in 3. 3. 3. — t-q o-Tp«Ti(^ : Lacedaemonians. The phrase is Wi. for the aruiy. Similarly Tyyei- merely a circumlocution for ot ijQixi is followed by the dat. in 5. 2. AaKcSai^ovtoi. — oo-w : a corre- 28, 5. 4. 35, and 7. 5. 9; more sponding roaovriii with {(ryypo- often, however, by the gen. repov is wanting, as in 2. 2. 2. 10. o-vv€X0dvT€s ipovXcvovTO : /'.ONT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. [394 B.C. avrrj, el Se jjltJ, otl iyyvTara T179 AaKehatfiouoq Tr)u f^fJi^O'XV^ TTOieiaOaL. ho^avTO^ 8' ev Xeyecp avTov i\^y)^i- (TavTo Tavra. iu (L 8c nepl rjyeyiOvia<; re hierrpaTTOvTo 70 KoX hiOjfjioXoyovvTO €t? oTTOcrov^ 8eoL TaTTeaOai ttolp to (TTpdTevjJia, OTTW? jirj XtW ^a0eia<; ras (f>(ikayya<; ttolov- fxepai at 7rdXet9 K-uKXcoaLv rot? TroXe/xtots Trape)(OLev, iv TovTcp ol AaKeSaLjioi'LOL /cat 817 Teyeara? 7TapeLXrj(f)6Te<; 14 /cat Marrw/€a9 i^rjcrav ttju aii(f)LaXov. /cat iropevo-js jxevoL, o'X^^oi' TL oifjia ol pep irepl tov^ KopLvOtov^; iv ttJ Ne/xea ^craj/, ol 8e Aa/ce8at/>cd^'tot /cat ot crv/x/xa^ot eV Tw St/cuoit/t. ip/BaXovTcov he avTwp /caret ri^i' 'ETrtet- Keiav, TO pev Trpcorov e/c twv virepSe^Lcov /SaXXoi^re? 4. 4. — TT|v \i.&\r\v : M^ impending battle. 13. T)-yc|xovCas : see on § 18. — els oirdo-ovs : how many deep, eh, as in 2. 4. 12. — Xlav PaOcCas: this would involve reducing the breadth of the front and there- fore — kvkXwo-iv TOis iroXep-Cois irap^- Xoi€v — give the enemy a chafice of surrounding (by outflanking) them. — Kal 8t) . . , irap€i\T]<|>6T(s : having also picked up already. — TTiv d^(f>Ca\ov : sc. oSdv, the sea-girt road. If the text is correct, the reference may be to some road bearing this name which led along or near the Argolic Gulf. 14. iropcvi(Ta/xiv(DV 3. 5. 8. — Kard : dy, by way of — *Eiri€(K€iav : between Sicyon and Corinth. — 4k t«v vtrcp8e|twv : a Greek army was particularly vulnerable to an attack upon the right flank, since the shield was carried on the left arm. 394 B.C.] SENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. 231 avTov<; Koi To^evoi'Tes fxciXa /ca/cwg liroiovv 01 yv^jivrjTe<^ 8u 15 TO)v avTLTrdXcov. a)9 8e Kare/Brjaav inl daXajraVy ravTrj TTporjaav Sua tov neSiov, Te^ivovTe^ kol /caoi/res ttjv ^(tipav ' Kal ol irepoL ixivroi direXOovTe^ KareaT paTOire- hevcravTO, efJLTTpoaOev TToirjcrdixevoi ttjv ^apd^pav • iirel Se TTpdiovre^ ol Aa/ceSat/xoi^toi ovk€Tl Se/ca crraSta aTret- 85 -)(ov T(t)v TToXejjLLcoVy KOLKeLUOL avTov (TTpaTOTTehevcrdfjiei'OL 16 ^pdaco Be kol to ttXtjOo^ eKaCTepoiv. avveXeyrjaav yap oirXlTai AaKeSaLiJLOVicop fxev €19 efa/ctcr^iXiou9, ^HXeicov 8e KOL TpK^vXioyv kol ^AKpcopeicov kol KaaiMvioiv iyyvs 90 Tpi(T\iXioL KoX ^iKV(x)vicx)v TTevTaKOdioi Kat ^tXcot, Etti- SavpLcov Se koI Tpoit^iqvioyv koi ^Eipfxiovecop Kal ^ KXiictiv iyivovTo ovk eXarrou? TpicxiXioiv. 7rpo<; Se tovtols iTTTret? fjL€u AaKeSaifjbOPicoi' Trepl i^aKoaLOv<;, Kprjre^; Se Toforat r)KoXov6ovv cL? TpuaKocnoL, /cat fjLrjv c^(^eJ'So^''^- 95 Tat Mapyavecov Kal Aerpui'cov Kal ^ AjjicfaSoXcop ovk iXdr- Toi»9 TerpaKocrCcov. ^XetdaiOL pivToi ovk rjKoXovOovv • 15. €irl OdXttTTav : /.i86\«v : lowing numerals, but standing at also Eleans. — 4>\€idLoi ov Traprjaai', irepi Trei^ra/ctcr^tXtou?, KopLpdicov ye /jltjp et? TpLa\i\iov^, .koi fXTju c'f Eu^ota? OLTrdcrrjf; ovk eXarrov? Tpia)(i\i(x}v. ottXitikov fxeu Sr) TO(TovTov • tTTTret? 8e Botwroij^ /xez^ [cTret ^Op^opbivLOi ov 105 Tra^^cra^'] 61? oKraKocTLoirq, ^AOrjvaicop 8' €t? efa'cocrtou?, /cat XaXK'i8eW rwi^ ef Eu^oia? et? eKarov, AoKpcov 8e Tw^' 'Ottovvtlcju €19 TTei>TT]Kovra. /cat xJjlXwv 8e (jvi/ rot? roil/ KopiuOicop irXeov tjv • /cat ya/a Ao/cy3ot ot *0{dXat /cat MT7Xt€t9 /cai 'AK-a^oi^ai^e? Traprjcrav avrot9. no 18 Autt; /xei^ 817 eKarepcov rj Svi^ajJLLf; eyevejo. ot 8e BotcoTOt €W9 /xet^ TO eva>PVfxov el^^ov, ovheu tl KaTrjireiyov was an important city south of 17. -ye ji'^v: as in 3. 5. 12. — Sicyon. — ^KcxcipCav: i.e. a holy TjGpoCo-O-ri : lit. w^i- gathered to- truce on account of some religious gether, i.e. consisted of, amounted festival. — The above enumeration to. — 'Opxo|icvi,oi ov 7rapf)v\aC: see on places. — iKaWpwv: added as an 2. 4. 4; and for the art. on i. i. afterthought and dependent upon 18. — Tc-ycdras: who were next to rtvc? understood. Trans, that is the Spartans to the left. to say, some of each side. 20. 'A-ypoT^pij: a title of Arte- 21. 8fiNTOS EAAHNIKA. IV, 2. 235 Sketch Plan of the Battle of the Nemea I. Positions at the beginning of the battle, both armies swinging to the right. □ ^ g d e f g h C=] CZH CZZ] I 1 I — "1 i \ I czi cm n [=zi n — 1 1 1 czi i i a p ^y S e t 1 ^ a. Boeotians, b. Thespians, c, d. Contingents of aUies. e. Corinthians. f. Argives. g. Four v\ai of Athenians in flight. a. Achaeans in flight. /3. Pelleneans fighting iv x^P9- 7"^- Spartan allies in flight. 77. Tegeans in flight. 6. Spartans moving diagonally across the field. diraOeL^ 6vTe<;, crvvTeTay^ivoi iiropevovTo- kol ra? jJi^p T€TTapa<; (j>vXa<; tcov *AdrjvaLO)v irpiv Ik Trj<; 8iajfea)flNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. [394 b.c. inava\(x)pr}(jai TraprjkOov, ojare ovk airidavov avrcov 2277X17^ et Tt9 eV TTf crvfJifioXfj viro TeyeaTOiv rot? 8' ^Apy€LOL<; iTnTvy\dvov(Tiv 01 Aa/ceSat/idt^tot avaxoypovai, 145 /cai fjL€X\ovTO<; tov irpcoTov iroXeixdp^ov c/c tov ivavTiov o-vfji^dWeLv avTots, Xeyerat apa rt? dva/3orj(TaL Trapeivai Tov^ TTpcoTov;. 0)9 §6 TOUT* iyiveTo, TTapad4ovTa<; Sr) TTaiovTe<; ets ra yvfivd ttoXXov? dneKTeLvav avTOiP. iwe- Xd^oPTO 8e /cai KooivOicov dva^oypovvTOiv. en 8 150 i7r€TV)(^ou 01 AaKeSaifJiOPLOL /cat rwi^ SYj^aicou tlctIu dva)(a)pov(TLi' eK rrjs 8ta>f€&J9, /cat direKTeivau av)(yom 23 avTcov. TovT(ji)v 8e yeuofxepooi^, ol rjiTcofxefOL to fiev TTpoJTOu €(j)evyov npos rd Tei)(7) eirena 8' eip^dvTwp KopLv0LO)v irdXiv KaTe(TKTJi'r)aav et9 to dp\aiov crTpaTO- 155 Trehov. AaKeSaijjiovLOL 8' av eTrapa^copyjaavTe^, evBa to TTpcoTOP Tot9 7roX€/itot9 (TwifxeL^a'^, iaTTJcravTO Tpoiraiov. KoX avTT) fxev 817 17 P'd^r) ovto)^ iyeveTo. I 'O 8' *Ayy;o"tXao9 . the Spartan sympa- (except the four tribes of Atheni- thizers among them. ans) as the latter were returning Chapter 3, §§ 1-9. Aggsilaus* from the pursuit. — avrwv : see on homeward viarch. eKaTtpoiv § 20. — irXtiv d tis : sc. I . 'O 8* 'A-yrio-CXaos : resuming oLTrWave. the narrative interrupted at 2. 8. — 22. 'Ap-yeCois : who had evi- *Ap.<|>iir6Xci : in eastern Macedonia, dently been next in line to the — AcpKvXCSas : Agesilaus' prede- Athenians. — ^k tov IvavrCov : m cessor in Asia (3. i. 8), who had front. — irapttvai : from irapL-qixiy probably returned to Greece a year to let the foremost pass by. — rd before (cp. 3. 4. 20). — vik^v: for -yv|ivA: i.e. the unshielded side. the tense see on ^^vyoitv r. i. 27. 23- T«(xi: ^^f Corinth. — Ko- — a{» : contrasting the victory of 394 B.C.] SENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. 237 TeOvdvai oktco, tcov he TToXe/xtwi^ TrafjLTrXrjOei^ • iSijXov Se 2 OTL KOL Tchv av^xyid^cov ovK oXCyoL TTeirTWKOTes eUv. ipo- 5 ^euov 8e Tov 'AyrjcnXdov • * Ap* di', o) AepKvXiSa, ev Katpco yeuoLTO, el at av fxir iixirov a ai noXei^; rjyuv tov<; (TTpaTidy ra? rr]v vlktjv ojs rdy^icrTa ttvOoivto ; direKpivaTO St) 6 AepKvXiSas • ^vOvp^oripov^ yovv elKos Tavr' dKovcravTav-yd8€s : it was the . . . €<}>a(jL€v : cp. 2. 3. Spartan sympathizers who had 238 HEN0^«NT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. [394 bc. 4 eTTjyxavov, iKaKovpyovv avroi^ iiraKoXovOoviTef;. 6 Se 20 Tccos fJi^v rjyev iv TrXatcrtw to cTTpaTevfia, tov<; o^/xtVet? fiev efJLTrpocrOep, tou9 i^/xtcretg S* eV* ovpa e\(DV tcop LTrirecjv ' eirei S' eKcoXvov rrj^ Tro/^eta? 01 BerraXot eVeXavi^o^'Te? toI<; OTTicrOev^ TrapaTTejXTrei iir* ovpav /cat 5 TO OLTTO TOV CTTO/iaTO? ItTTTLKOV TtXtjV T(x)1M TTepl aVTOV. CU9 25 8e TrapeToi^avTO dWyjXoL';, ol fiep ©erraXoi pop.L(TavTe<; ovK iv Ka\(o elvaL 77/509 rov? OTrXira? iTnTO^a^eiv, CTpi- y^javTe^; /BdSrju drre^oipovv. 01 8e /xaXa a(i)(f)p6va)^ 6 €777) KoXovdovv. ypovaTov<; so linreas, koL KeXevei rot? re aXXot? irapayyeXXeiv /cat avTov<; SicjKeLP w? Td)(i(TTa /cat firjKeTL hovvaL aurots 7 dvaaTpocfyTjv. ol 8e ©erraXot &>? etSoz^ irapd So^ap iXavvoPTa<;, ol fxev avTwv €(f)vyoVy ol 8* dveaTpexjjav, ol 8e 7r€Lp(6jji€voi TOVTO TTOieiv TrXaytou? e;^oi^r€9 701*935 8 t7r7roi'9 rjXL(TKovTO. TloX.v)^apiJio<; (jl€vtol 6 ap(7aXto9 iTTTTap^oiv dvecTTpexpe re /cat fxa^6p,evo<; crvv toZ^ irepl avTov dTTo6vrj(TK€L. 0)9 8e rovr' iyeveTo, (f)vyrj tcov SeTTaXcjv ef atcrta ytyi^erat • wcrre ot /x€^' dneOvrjaKov avTOJv, ol Se /cat rjXLCTKovTO. ecTTrjaap 8' ow ou 77/30-40 9 cr^ei', 77/011^ iv Nap^a/cto) eV rw opet iyivovTO. /cat Tore been exiled. — Irv-yxavov: sc. 6vTt^v : a 4. iv irXaiorCto) : the usual forma- chance to turn around. tion when an army was exposed 7. irXa-yCows: i.e. turned half to attacks from all sides. way around. 5. Iv KaXw : expedient. Cp. h 8. 8* ovv: as in 3. 5. 19. — nNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. 239 fxei' St) 6 ^AyrjaiXaos rpoTraiov t icrrrjcraTo fxera^u UpavTOf; /cat Nap9aKLov, kol avrov ifietve, fidka rj86fJi€vo^ rw €py(o, on tov<; yiiyLCTTov (j)povovvTa'; inl LTTTTLKT] ip€VLK7]K€L (TVl> CO aVTO^ aVv4\e^€P ItTTTLKCO. T^ 45 8' vcrrepaia vTrep^aXcov ra 'A^atVa Trj<; ^Oua^; oprj Trjv \onTr]v iracrav 8ta (^tXia? iiropevero /xe)(/3t rrpo^ tol BOLOJTCOI' op La. 10 '^Opto<; 8' avTov iirl rfj ep^oXrj 6 77X10? p'rjvoeLSr)<; iSo^e (j^aprjvaL, /cat rjyyeXOr] on rjTriqpLivoi elep 01 Aa/c€- 50 BaLfioPLOL TTj pavfjLa)(ia /cat 6 vavap)(o^ Tleia'av^po<^ redvair]. iXeyero 8e /cat w rponco rj pavfxa-^La iyevero. 11 etj'at fjLev yap Trepl KplSov tov iiriTrXovv aXA-T/Xot?, ^apvd^at^ov 8e vavap\ov ovra avv rat? ^oiviacrai^^ elvauy K6v(i)ua 8e to ^^XXTrfVLKOf e)(ovra rera^^at efiirpo- ss i2(t6€v avTov. dvTLTrapaTa(ap.4vov 8e tov Tleicrdv^pov^ 9. npavTds : Pras, a town near used as though the famous battle Narthacium. — tovs ne-yiorrov po- of Cnidus were already known to vowvTtts : Thessaly had been famed the reader. In fact, Xenophon since the earliest times for its has told us nothing even of the horsemen. — I2NT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. [394 «.c. Kal TToXv iXaiTOvoji^ amco twp veoyu (f)aueL(T(t)u rwv avTov Tov /xera Kovcopo^ 'FikXrjPLKou, tov<; fxev dio tov evcjinj- fxov crviJifJid^ov<; ev9v<^ avTco (fievyeiu, avTov ok avpfiei- ^avTa Tol<; TToXe/xiots ifjL/3o\d<; e^ovaxj Trj TpirjpeL irpo^eo TYju yrjv i^oidOrjvaL • Koi tov<; p.€.u aXXoug ocrot ct9 ttjv yrjv i^eoxjBrjaav oLTrokiTroi^Ta^ ra? v3lv<^ a(o[,€crdaL onrj SvvaiVTO et? Trjv KvlSov, avTOV S* im rrj vt]1 yLa^oixevov izdnoOaveiv. 6 ovp 'Ayr^crtXao? irvOoixeuof; ravra to fxev TTpwTov ^aXcTTco? yjueyKeu • iwel fiei^TOL ipeOvfjLTjOrj otl 65 TOV cTTyoareu/xaro; to TrXeiaTov €Lrj avrco olov dyaOuiv p,ep yiyvoixiuoiv r]Sea)<; jxeTe)(eiv, el 8e rt ^akeirov op^ev, ovK dvdyKYjv elvai K0iv(x)va.v avroi^, e/c tovtov perar /3a\cov iXeyep ct>5 dyyeWouTo o pep UeuaapSpo^; rereXev- 14 rr^/cw?, PLKWP 8e Trj pavpa^ia. dpa Se Tavra Xeyojp /cat 70 i^ovOvTei cos evayyeXia /cat TToXXot? OLenepire tcop Tedv- pipoip ' w'ST€ aKpo^oXicrpLOv 6pto<; 77/309 Toi)^ TroXe/xiov? 12. Kttt : as in 3. 5. 2. — iroXv i.e. tCjv ayaOdv, after /xcrcp^civ. — IXaTT6vci)v : Diodorus (14. 83), flvai : changing to the inf., as in however, makes Pisander's fleet § i . — (i€TaPaX«v : sc. to. -^yyeX- only slightly inferior in numbers fiiva, the report. Cp. the simi- to the combined fleets of Conon lar procedure of Eteonicus, i. 6. and Pharnabazus. — avrip : dat. 36. of disadvantage. — ^jiPoXiis: i.e. 14. &)ia . . . X^ycdv : S. 2081 ; injuries inflicted by the rams HA. 976; B. 655; G. 1572; Gl. 592. (efx(3o\oL) of the enemy's ships. — — 4pou6vTci «s tvayyiKia : offered a Hax6ji€vov diroOavciv : cp. Xeno- sacrifice as if for good news. Cp. phon's characterization of Pisan- 1.6. 37 and note. — SUirejiTre : 8ta der in 3. 4. 29. in comp. = Eng. around. — t«v 13. air^: as in § 12. — olov tc6v)i4vo>v : part. gen. Note that . . . }t€Wx<^*' '• see on 2. 3. 45. — after the gods had received their d-YaOMv ■yfyvop.^vwv : gen. abs., con- portion of the sacrificial victim, ditional. Therefrom supply avruii', the remainder of the flesh was 394 B.C.J HENOONTO^ EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. 241 iKpaTTjaav ol tov 'AyrjcnXdov tco Xoyo) o)? Aa/cedatjtxo- 15 ^Yiaav 8* ot yi^lv avTiTerayyiepoi rw 'Ayi^crtXaa) Botaj-75 Toi, 'AOrjvaioLy 'Apyuoiy KopivOioi, Ati^tai^e?, EuySoet?, Ao/cpot ajji(f>6T€poL ' avv 'AyiqcnXdco Se AaKeSaijjLovLcop fxev fjiopa rj e/c Kopivdov Sta^daa, rJixLcrv Se /xd/oa? T179 ef ^Op-^ofjievov, en 8* ot e/c Aa/ceSat/xot^o? reoSa/xwSet? avcTTpaTevo-dfjievoL avTco, TTpo<; Se rourot? ou 'HpiTTTTtSa? 80 e^evdyei ^evuKoVy ert 8^ ot 0,770 rwi^ ei^ r^ 'Acria TrdXewi' 'EXX^7^^t8a)^', /cat 0,776 tcjp ev rfj ^vpcoirrj ocra9 Sllqjp Trapeka^ev • avToOev 8e irpoaeyeuovTO 677X1701 'Op^^o- fxevLOL KOI ^(w/c€t9. TTeKTadTai ye fxr^v ttoXv irXeiov^; ol fier 'AyrjcTiXdov "^ L7T7reL<; 8' aS 770/0077X17(7101 a/x<^ore-85 16 poL^ TO 77X75^09. 77 /xei^ 817 SwafjiLS avTT) dp^cjiorepajv • commonly eaten. — tw Xo-yw ws . . . viKwvTwv : see Introd. IV. j and cp. 3. 4. I. §§15-21. 7Vie battle of Coronea . 15. BoiWTOl . . . AoKpol d(i((>6- Tcpoi : the roll of the allies is the same as at the Nemea (2. 17) save for the substitution of Atnave? (cp. 3. 5. 6) instead of Mr^Atei? and 'AKapvave?. Portions of the several contingents, how- ever, had been left behind at Corinth to guard the isthmus. — Sia^do-a : i.e. across the Corinthian Gulf. By the same route Agesilaus was compelled to return home after Coronea (4. i) ; for despite their victories at the Nemea and at Cor- onea the Spartans were unable to BROWNSON. HELLENICA — force the passage of the isthmus. — Tl|j,i(rv [lopas : without the usual attraction in gender. S. 1313; HA, 730 e; G. 1090. — ttis l| 'Op- Xop,€vov: this moi-a had evidently been on garrison duty in Orchome- nus since its revolt from Thebes (3. 5. 6). — 01 . . . veo8a|x(tf8eis : cp. 3. 4. 2. — ov . . . leviKov : in- cluding the contingents of the Spartan allies (3. 4. 2) and the remnant of the Ten Thousand (3. 4. 20). Ages. 2. II. — oo-as . . . irapeXaPe : as in 2. 12. — avro- Gev irpoa-e-yc'vovTO : as in 2. 4. 12. — ircXTao-Tat : see on oTrXtrat 2. 16. 16. T| [icv St] 8vva|iis KT€. : no authority states the numbers of the opposing forces at Coronea, 16 242 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 3. [394 8.0. SLr)yT](TOfJLaL Se /cat ttjp fidx^jVy kol ttox; iyivtjo oia ovk aWrj T(x)v y i(j) rjixojv. avvfjcrav fxev yap ct? to Kara Kopcoveiav TreSiov ol fxep avv * AyqcnXdco oltto tov Kr)(l)Laov, ol Se crw ^^aioi^ oltto tov 'EXiKCJuo^;. eI^€9o S' *Ayrj(TL\aof; fiev Se^cov tov jxeT avrov, ^OpxojxevLoi 8' avTM ecr^arot rjaav tov evo)vvp.ov. 01 8' av %rj^aZoi avTol fjL€v Se^Lol rjaavy 'ApyeioL S' auroi? to evojvvfxop ijelx^op. (TvviovTOiv hk t€0)<; p-kv cnyrj ttoWt) an dp(f)OT€- p(x)v Tfv rjvLKa S* d7r€L)(ov dWrjkcop ocrov crraSto^', 95 d\a\d^avTe^ ol Srj^a7oL Spopco opocre i(f)€povTo. a)<; ok Tpiwv en irXeOpajp iv p^crco ovToyv dure^eSpapov drro TTJq 'Ayrjo-iXdov (f>dXayyo<; Siv 'HptTnTiSa^ i^evdyu /cat avv aurot? Ia)^'e9 /cat AtoXet? /cat *EXX7^or7rdmot, /cat irdpTes ovtol tcov avveKhpapovTOiv re iyevovTo /cat 100 et9 oopv dcjiLKopepoL eTpexfjav to Ka6' avT0v<;. ^Apyeloi pevToi OVK iSe^aPTo tov<; irepl ^ Ayr^aiXaov, dX)C e^vyov 18 im TOP FiXiKCJva. KdvravOa ol pep rti^es tcjp ^ivoip icTTei^dpovp yjSr) top *Ay7](jCXaoPy dyyeXXeu 8e rts avro) but it is clear that they were about Thebans played the most promi- equal. Cp. Ages. 2. 7 and' 9. — nent part in it. — tov h€t avrov: SiTi-y^o-onai : Xenophon himself sc. o-rpaTcv/xaTos. — 0T]paioi . . . was present at the battle. See In- ScgioC: as at the Nemea (2. 18). trod. p. lo.—iyivtTO {sc. rouxvrrj) 17. 6.ir6 : on the part of. — oltx.ovKix>CKr\:\\\.. prozied to be such iio-ov: as in 2. 4.4. — l4>^povTo: as no other. For the inference rushed. — «s : about., with rpiiov. drawn from this statement see App. — «5v : = cVcti/oi S>v. — t«v 6poL(; eiiqcrav. koI 6 yikv evOv^ efeXifa? rrjv (f)d- Kayya rfyev iir* avTov<; • ol S* av Srj/3aloL &)9 elSov tov^ (TVfjLfjid)(ovf; TTpos '¥iXLKcovL TTec^evyoTag, SiaTrecreLV ^ovXo- fievoL 7rpo9 Tov<; eavTcov, (JvcnTeipaOevTe6pois : 19. irap^vrt : see on TrapecvaL hence in the rear of Agesilaus. — 2. 22. — IwGovvto ktI. : the asynde- l|e\C|a$ : having wheeled. — irpos ton helps to paint the fierceness of *'^K\.KSiv\.'ni^iM'^i>ro.%: were fugitives the contest. Cp. 2. 4. 33. at Mt. Helicon. The perf. denotes 20. 'A-yrio-iXdov c-ye-ycviiTo : had the accomplished result, hence fallen to Agesilaus. — t^ ve^ : of •TTpds is followed by the dat. rather Athena Itonia. — toO 0€tov : the than the ace. — Stairco-eiv : to break deity., i.e. Athena. through, 21. irapaTol^ai ktI. : a challenge 244 HEN04^fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. [394-39© b.c. T€ eVeXeue to crTpaTevfxa /cat Tponalov IcTaa-Oai, KoX (TTe(f)apova0aL TrduTa^ tco deep kol tov^ av\rjTa<; rrdvTa'; avkeiv. koX 01 fxkv ravr eTToiovv. 01 he Srj^oLOL e7Tep.\jjav KTjpvKa^, vTrocnrovhov^ tov<; veKpov<; 130 alTOvvTe<^ Oaxfjai. kol ovtco Srj at re cnrovhal yiyvoviai KOL *Ay7]ai\ao^ p.ev el<; AeXc^ov? dt^iKOfxewo^ SeKaTrjv T(x)v Ik TTJ^ Xetas rw de(p direOvcrev ovk ikaTTO} eKaTov TokavToyv. Sections 21-23. A skirmish in Locris results in a slight loss to the Spartans. Chaffer 4. Agesilaiis returns to Sparta. Civil war breaks out in Corinth, and many of the pro-Spartan party are massacred. The remainder retaliate by admitting a Spartan 7nora within the Long Walls connecting Corinth with its port, Lechaeum. Here a battle is fought, in which the Spartans are victorious. The war continues in a desultory way, carried on for the most part with ;nercenary forces. The Athenian Iphicrates and his peltasts win noteworthy successes. Agesilaus ravages the territory of Argos and captures the Long Walls of Corinth, while Teleutias, his brother, gains possession of the Corinthian dockyards. 394-391 B.C. 'E/c 8e TOVTOV AaKeSaLfiouLoi oLKOvovTes tcou (f)evy6p-5 to the Thebans, as well as a cere- Piraeiim. While exulting over mony in honor of victory. — t^0€^: his success he receives word of in honor of the god, i.e. Apollo, disaster to a Spartan mora. 390 the national deity of the Dorians. B.C. — virocrir6v8ovs ktI. : see on i. 2. I. twv <)>ciry6vT0)v : i.s. of the II. — ScKdrT^v . . . Liti^vcTiv : see Corinthians. The strife between on a-rroOvaas 3. 3. I. — t«v ^k rf^s parties in Corinth (see abstract \tias : sc. )(pTjfxdT(x)v, the money of Chap. 4) had resulted in the realized from the sale of the booty exile of many of the oligarchs, taken in Asia. who favored Sparta, and in a Chapter 5, §§ 1-8. Agesilat/s close union between Corinth and invades Corinth and captures Argos, the former state apparently 390B.C.] EEN00NT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. 245 TCOV OTL OL iu TYj TToXet TTOLVTa fJLCV Ttt ^ocT/cT^/xara i^oiev Koi o-cf^oiVTo ev tco IleipaLcp, noWol 8e rpe- (j)0iPTO avToOeVy (rrpaTevovcri ttolXlv etg ttju KopuvOov, ^Ayrjo-iXdov /cat rore rjyovjJievov. /cat irpcoTOv fxev rj\6ev 5 €19 'Ip'qae p.eT apiCTTOV 77/009 TO dcTTV, ft>9 TTpO^lhopLeVT)^ Trj<; TToXeO)^ ' axTTe ol KopL'^diOL SeisavTe^ jxtj TrpoSiSolTo vtto tlvcov t) TToXt?, fjLeTenefjL'pavTO tov *l(j>iKpdTrjv aw rots TrXetcrrot? T(t>p TTekradTcov. alcrOofievoq Se 6 'AyrjcTLkao'; Trj? 8e opro^ 8ta T€ TO TTOLvv i(f)* vxfjYjXov elvai KOL Sid TO yevicrdai that Xenophon himself accom- lite and a new, lighter kind of panied Agesilaus on this campaign, boots. He also increased their See Introd.pp. 11 and 30. — do-rv : efficiency on the offensive by con- Corinth. — 0)5 . . . Tf)s iroXews : as siderably lengthening both spear though the city (Corinth) was go- and sword. Troops thus equipped ing to be betrayed to him. — }mt6- were almost as dangerous as hop- iKpdTiiv : Iphicrates, the Athe- more rapid movement. Xenophon nian, had introduced changes in the says (4.17) that the Spartan allies equipment of his mercenary force stood in absolute terror of Iphi- which amounted to developing a crates and his peltasts. See new order of troops, combining the abstract of Chap. 4. — iraptXtiXv- merits of both light and heavy- Odras : leaving Piraeum so much armed soldiers. Besides the light the weaker. — B(p\i.6l: /lot springs. shield (TTcATr;), from which these 4. jiiKpip, KoupCw 8^ : a fxtv would troops took their name, he gave naturally be expected after fiLKpw. them a linen corselet instead of — irdw 14> \n|fTiXow : the order of the heavy metal Owpa^ of the hop- words as in /xaAa €VYdT€s : seeouTrpos 4; G.I 156. — 6 vcws Tov noo-€i8«- EAtKwn 3. 18. — "yvwvai : as in vos : Cp. § I. 3' 4- 15- — Toiv cr<}>a'y^a)v : /.^, those 5. "Hpaiov: a temple of Hera concerned in the massacre de- 248 HENO^nNTOS EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. [390 b.c. 6(f)vyd(TL, TOL S' d\ki iravra TrpaOrjvau. ek tovtov Se i^jjeL fxev €k tov 'Hpaiov TrdixnoWa tol alxfJ^aXoiTo. • Trpecr^elai 8e dWoSiv re iroWaX naprjaav koI e/c Boloj- T(t)v '^Kou iprjcropeuoL tl av iroiovvTe^ elpijvrjs TvxoLev. 6 8e *Ayr)aL\ao<; fxaiXa peyako(j>p6va)<; tovtovs fxev ou8* 60 opdp eSd/cet, Kaiirep ^dpaKo<; tov TTpo^ivov irapecrTr)- /coTO? avTol^, OTTO)? TTpocTaydyoL • Ka6y]fjLevo<; 8* inl tov TTepl T7JV XipiViqV KVKXoT€pOVvXaKe^ tcouSs al)(fxaXd)TOJV, fxdXa vtto tcov rrapovTOJV OeajpovfJuevoL • ol yap evTV)(ovvTe<; kol KpaTovvTe<; dec ttcu? d^ioOiaToi 7 hoKovdiv elvai. €Tl 8e KaOyjfjievov 'AyrjaiXdov /cat ioLKOTo^; dyaXXofieuo) rot? TreTTpayfxevoL^, LTnrevf; rt? 7rpo(T7]Xavve kol /xaXa Icr-^vpcos ISpcjvTL rw i7nra>. viro 70 TToXXcov 8e lp(x)T(i)p^evo<; 6 tl dyyeXXot, ovSevl aTreKpCvaTO, dXX' iTTeiSr) iyyv<; rfv tov ^AyqcnXdov, Ka6aX6fJL€uo<; diro tov lttttov /cat TrpocrSpafiajv avTco jxdXa (TKvOpcoTros o)V Xeyeu to Trj<; iv Aetata) fiopa*; rrdOo^. 6 8' o)? scribed in Chap. 4. See ab- tos : the circular structure near stract. the lake. The lake in question 6. iTfxo-pciai : even before this was a short distance east of the time (390 B.C.) negotiations look- Heraeum ; the reference in 01K080- ing toward a general peace had /uiJ/xaTo? is unknown. — twv AaKc- been undertaken. Cp. 8. 12 f. — 8aip.ovt«v: sc.rivk^. — twv&ttXwv: ^pTi : lit. 7rp€o-^cts which in the writer's seeming like one exulting. Xeno- thought is the subj. of t)kov. — phon emphasizes the pride that ^SoKci: seemed, i.e. pretended. — went before destruction. — A«- rovtrpolivov. their proxenus. See x<*^" the principal port of Cor- on I. I. 35. — ToO . . . olKoSoptVifia- inth. — rh . . . ird6os : for the art. 390B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. 249 TjKovcrev, ev0v<; t€ cac ttJ? eSpa? dveTnjByjo'e kol to Sopvjs eXa^e kol 7ro\eixdp^ov^ koI 'n'evT7)KovTrjpa<; kol ^eva- 8yov<; Kokeiv top KijpvKa iKeXevev. o)? 8e crvvihpapiov ovTOL, rot? fiev aXXot? elirep, ov yap ttco '^pLCTToiroLrjvTo, epi(f>ayov(Tiv 6 tl Svpaivro TjKeLP tyjv ra^icTTT^v, avro^ 8e crifp To2<; irepl Sa/xocrtW v(j)7jyeLTo dvdpLCTTo^. koi ol 80 Sopv(j)6poL ra oTrXa e\ovTe^ TraprjKoXovOovu cnrovhfj, tov fjLEv v(l>r]yovfji€i/ov, tcop Se fieTLOPTcov. 7]Sr) 8' iKnenepa- k6toa'Yoi)(riv : after swallow- for sale, ing. — Tots irepl 8a|jiocr(av : lit. M^j-^ §§9-17- Agesilaus returns to about the royal tent, i.e. his mess- Corinth. The disaster to the mates. Sa/xoo-i'av is Doric for Spartan mora described. SrffJLoa-iav. — ol 8opv<|)6poi. : prob- 9. on: why, i.e. for what ably referring to the king's body- purpose, otl represents the rt of guard. — TOV p.€v : i.e. 'AyrycrtXaov. the dir. question. — ao-Tv : Corinth. 250 EEN04)nNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. [390 1'.c- ihelv ^ovkeaOe, dXXa to evT-uxVH-^ t^^ <\)i\o)v vfX(ov OedaaaOai iroaov tl yeyevrjTai. Trept/xetVare ovv, icfyr] • 95 iyo) yap vfxas avro? d^o), /cat fidXXov /Lter' ifiov ome^ loyvcocreaOe iroiov tl to yeyevrjfiei^ov ecrrt. kol ovk ixjjevcraTo, dWd Trj vdTepaia Ovad^evo^ -qye 7rpo<; T-qv TToXiv TO (TTpaTevixa. KOL TO ixeu TpOTTOiov ov /care- ^aXev, el 8e rt -^v Xolttop hevhpov^ kotttojp Kai Kdcjv 100 ineSeLKuvev w? ovSet? avre^rjei. raura Se TroLTjcra^ ia-TpaTOTTehevaaTO irepl to Ae^atoy • /cat tov^; ^iq^aioiv jxevTOL 7rpecry8et9 et? fxep to dcTTv ovk dvrjKe, /cara Sd- XaTTav Be et? KpevcrLv dTTeTTefxxjjev. are 8e drfOov^ toI*; Aa/ceSat/Ltovtot? yeyeviqyievr)^ Trj<; T0iavTiq<; (TVfJL(l>opd<;, 105 TToXv nevdo^ rjv /caret to KaKcovLKov crTpdTevfxa, 7rXr)i/ oarcov eTeOvaaav ev X^P^ V ^^o*- V 'n'O-repeg 17 ctSeXc^ot- ovTOL 8' coanep viKiq(^6poi Xafinpol /cat ayaXXd/xej^ot tco II ot/ceto) ndOei Trepirjaav. lyeveTo he to ttJ? fJLopa*; irdSo^ TOtoJSe TpoTTO). ol 'AfxvKXaioL dei iroTe dTrep^ovTai ei<; no Tct 'TaKLvOia irrl tov Traidva, idv Te aT paTOTrehevofxevoL Tvyxdvcticriv idv Te dXX&)9 Troi? d7ro8')7/xoui^re?. /cat rdre St^ T0U5 €/c rrdcrr)^ rrjg (jTpaTid^ 'A/xu/cXatou? /careXtTre /uei^ *AyT7(TtXaos eV Ae^atw. 6 8' €/cet (j>povp(t)v TToXe- 10. Tpoiraiov: commemorating one of the larger towns of La- the defeat of the mora. Trophies conia. — dcC ttotc : as in 3. 5. 11. were held inviolable. — Kal ... — dir^pxcvrat : sc. otKaSc. — rd |jivToi: and . . . indeed. — Kpev- 'YaKCvOia : a yearly festival in «rtv: a Boeotian port on the Cor- honor of Apollo. — 4irl riv iraidva : inthian Gulf. — irXV &. before 390B.C.] HENO<^ONTO:S EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. 251 fjiapxo<; TOV<; fxev dno tcoi/ (Tvix^d^oiv (jypovpoif*; era^eii^ (jyvkdrreiv to T€L')(o^y avr6<; Se aijv tyj tcov ottXltcou kol Tjj TO)v iTnr4(i)V [Jiopa irapa t7}v ttoXlp tcov K.opiv6io)v 12 TOV9 'AjLtv/cXatet? Traprjyev. iirel Se aTrel^oi/ octov €lko- aiV Tj TpiOLKOVTa C7Ta8lOU9 TOV XlKVCJVOS, 6 fJL€V TToXe- /xayo^o? avp tols OTrXtrat? ovcriv ws k^aKocrioi^ dTrrjei 120 TTokiP iirl TO Ae^ato^, top S' iTnrapixoaTrjv e/ceXeucre crvv rfi Tcov linrecop p^opa, errei TrpoTrip\\ieiav tov^ Afiv- AcXatei? P'^XP^ OTToaov avTol Kekevoiev, perahiMKeiv, kol otl pep TToXXol rjaav iv tt) Kopuvdo) /cat ireXTacrTal /cat OTrXtrat ovSep rjyvoovv • KaTe(l)p6vovp Se 8ta ra? 125 izipTrpocrOev ru^a? pyjSeva av iiTiX^LprjaaL aclyicTLV. ol 8' e/c Ta>^' ILopivOioiv dcrreo)^, KaXXta9 re 6 'Ittttovlkov, T(x)v ' AdrjvaCcov ottXltmv aTpaTYfycov, /cat l(j)LKpdTr}<;, tmv TTekTacTTCov dp^oiVy KaOopa)VT€<; avTov<; /cat ov ttoXXovs o^ra? /cat iprjpov<; Kal TreXraoTwi' /cat iTTTTecop, ivopKrav 130 dcr(^aXe9 eti^at iinOeaOaL avrot? roi TreXraart/ca). €t /xez^ yap TTOpevoLVTO Trj o^oJ, dKovTit^opevovq dv avTov<; ei<; ra yvpvd aTToWvo-dai • €t 8' imx^ipolev SicoKeuv, paSico^; dp d7T0(j)vyeLP TreXrao-rat*? rot? ika^poTaToi^ toviKpdTT]s : see on § 3. — xd 12. dirTi'ci irdXiv: started back -yvfivd : see on 2. 22. Corinth was again. — p,€Ta8i«Kciv : sc. avrov, to the right of the Spartans as they /.^. the polemarch. — KaT€<|>p6vovv : marched past. — d'iro<|>v'y€iv : the contemptuously thought', hence fol- subj. is Callias and Iphicrates. — lowed by the inf. in ind. disc. — "yv6vT€s ravra : having come to this |iTl8^va: exceptional for ovSeVa. S. conclusion. 252 HENO<^I2NT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. [390 b.c. \a^cbv Tovf; TreXracrra? iiriOeTo tjj fxopa. ol Sc Aa/ce haifjLOVLOL inel tjkoutl^ovto kol 6 /xeV rt? ireTpcoTO, 6 8e /cat iireTTTcoKeL, tovtov<; jxep eKeXtvov tov<; VTraaniaTas dpaiJL€vov<; a7ro(j)€p€LV et? Ke)(aiov - /cat ovtol (jlovol ttjs 140 fxopas Trj a\y)OeiCL icra)9rjaav - 6 Se 7roXc/xa/3;(09 e/ce- Xevcre tol 8e/ca d(^' r]/37)S aTToStoifat rou9 7r/30cr/c€t/xeVou?. 150)9 8e ihiCjKov, Jipovu re ovheva ef olkoi/tlov fioXijs OTrXtrat wre? TreXracrTag- /cat yap ava^oipeiv avrov^ eKckeve, nplv tov<; OTrXtra? o/aoi) yiyveaOai • €7ret Se 145 ave^dipovv icrnapfjievoLy are Sico^apTes ws rd-^ov; e/ca- CTTos et^e^', 0LvacrTp€(j)0VT€<; ol irepL top IcfyiKpaTr)!/, ol re e/c rov IvavTLOv ttoKiv 'qKovrit.ov /cat aXXot e*/c TrXaytov napaOeovTes eU rd yvfivd, /cat eu^u? /nej/ cttI rrj irpcoTr) Stojfet KarrjKouTL^ou ivvia tj Se/ca avTcou. o)? 8e rovro 150 16 eyeVero, ttoXv t78t7 Opacrurepov iiriKeivro. eVet 8e /ca/coi? €7ra(T)(ov, irdXiv tKekevaep 6 7roXe/xa/3^09 SicoKetp 14. 6 }t^v Tis : Tis marks 6 /u.eV near enough to reach the Spartans as indefinite both in identity and with their missiles. — oirXiTat . . . in number. Trans. 7,'iany a one. — ireXTatrrds : since they were hoplites ToiiTovs : referring to the wounded pursuing peltasts, a second reason only, as is clear from iawOrjcrav for the failure of the pursuit. ttcA.- below. — vn-ao-irKTTds : slaves who rao-Tas stands in a loose apposition carried the shields of the hop- to ovSeva. — 4k^\cv€ : /.' swiftly as each one could. For the lipTjs: see on 2. 4. 32. gen. Ta^ov? see on o-w/MarcDv 3. 4. 15. ifpovv: caught. — tc : cor- 16. — ol 4k toO ^vavrCov . . . &XX01: relative with hk after cttci. See on in part, apposition with 01 Trcpt tov I. I. 34. — i\ . . . PoXfjs: starting *liKpdT7)v. — 0NT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 5. 253 ra TrevreKaCSeKa a(j) tj^tj^;. dva-^(opovvT€<; Se ert TrXetou? avTcoi/ r) TO irpoiTov eTrecrov. rjSr) 8e twv /BeXTtarcov aTToXcokoTcoT/, OL 17777619 auTot? TTapayiyvovTai kol (tvv 155 TovToi'i aS^tS Slco^lv iiTOLTJcravro. o)? 8' iveKkivav 01 7reXracrrat, iv tovto) /cafcws ol Imrel^ eiriOevTo • ov yap eco9 OLTTeKTeivdi^ nva^ avTcov eStwfai^, dXXa c^u^' rot? iKSp6jxoL<; lriNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. 255 7rXe'ot'T€9 et9 Ki^^aiov koI ivrevOev opfKOfievoiy Trpay/xara 190 el^OT^ ^^ '^ctl TTapel)(ov rol^ iu rco acrret. CHAFfERS 6-7. Agesilaus invades Acarnania, defeats the forces of the Acarnanians, and devastates their territory. The Acarnanians yield and become alhes of Sparta. Agesi- poHs leads a Spartan army into Argolis and lays waste the terri- tory of the Argives. 389-387 b.c. . 1 Kat 6 yikv Srj Kara yrjp TrdXe/xo? ovt(o<; eTToXe/xetro. 8 iv w §€ TTOLvra ravra eTrpctTrero, ret Kara OdkaTTQLv aS /cat rot? 77/309 OaXaTTTj TrdXet? yevofxeva hnqyTjcroixaiy /cat T(ov TTpd^eojv ra? fte^ d^LOjxvrjfxopevTovf; ypdipoj, rds Se fjLTj d^tas \6yov 7rap7]aa). irpoiTov fikv roivvv ^ap-5 vd/3ai^o^ Kal Kopojv, inel iviKiqaav tov<; AaKeSaifio- viov^ TTj vavfia^La, TrepinXeovTe^ /cat ra? vijcrov^ /cat Trpos Ta9 eVt^aXarrtSta? TrdXet^ tov<; re Aa/cwz/t/cov? dpixodTa^ i^rfXavpov koL napefjivOovPTo ra? TrdXets o)? oure dKpo7r6X€L<; ivTeix^croiev idcroLep re avTovofiov^. 10 2 0t 8* a/couo^Te? ravra T^^Soi^rd re /cat Itttjvovv koX ^€VLa 7rpod-ufXM<; iirefjiTTOv tco ^apuaj^dt^o)- koX yap 6 Kopojv TOP ^apvd^al^ov ihiSacTKev w? ovtcj pku , § 5. — irpd-ynaxa d\6v t€ Kal irapci- while ^ etc. — jjl^ : because ra? d^tas Xov : suffered and caused trouble. is indefinite, i.e. contains a con- Chapter 8, §§ 1-6. Pharna- ditional idea. — ttj vavjiaxiqi: i.e. bazus and Conon follow up their of Cnidus, 394 B.C. See 3. 11 f. victory at Cnidus by expelling the — dp(jioapvapdta> : who was against them. 394 B.C. in chief command ; for the victo- I. €v w : connect with TO, . . . rious fleet, although it included yei/d/xeva, — what happened . . . some Greek ships and sailors, was 256 HEN0*ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. [394 b.c TTOLOVVTL TTOLCTai avT(0 ttt TToXct? C^tXtat CCTOLVTO, el 0€ SovXovcrOaL fioyXofiepos (j>avepov, 6t€ rj vav(xa^La eyeveTOy Kal ov^ (ocnrep ol aXXot apfioaral i^ekiTrev, dXXa Kareaxe Tr)P ^AySvSoi/ /cat Stecrco^e (fyiXrjp Tolf; Aa/ccSat/xovtot?. Kal yap crvy/caXecra? tov<; 'A^u-25 48r]vov^ eXe^e rotctSc. "^D, auBpe<;y vvv e^eariv vplv Kal Trpoadev (^tXot? ovai Trj TrdXet rjp.cjv evepyera<; (fyavrji/at, 7(jt)v AaKeSaLfjLOPLcov. Kal yap to p.ev ev rat? evirpa^iai^ TrKTTOv^ ^aiveaOai ovSev OavfxacrTOP • orap Se Tipe^; ep a'VfjL(j)opal<; yepofiepcjp (jyiXajp ^ef^aioi aP(ocn, tovt* €1930 TOP anaPTa ^popop fXP-qfiopeveTaL. ecTTL Se ov)( ovra>9 a Persian fleet. See on 3. 4. i iro\^|iios: in 405 B.C., according and4. 3. II. — ol "EXXtivfs :/.L\ois. For the ace, after vfiiv, had been sent to Asia by Agesi- see on ivOefxevovs i. 6. 37. — <|>at- laus (3. 2) to report the Spartan vcorOai : the subj. is indef, as the victory at the Nemea. — irdXai following tii/c's shows. — «m 8< 394H.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. 257 i^ov ct)9 €1 TT) vavyi,a\ia iKpaTT]dr)(JL€P, ovSei^ apa in icTfxei'' dWa kol to irpoa-deu Sijirov, 'A6r)vaLcov dp^ov TO)v Trj<; OaXaTTT]^, LKavr) rfv rj ripLerepcL ttoXi? koI ev (J)lXov<; kol KaKws ixdpov<; ttoleIp. ocrcp Se fidWov at 35 aXXat TToXet? orvu rrj rvxXJ OLTreaTpdi^rjcrav rjixcov, to- crovTco 6vT(x>^ rj vfxerepa TnaTOTrjs peil^ojv (J^apeCr) dv. el 8e T19 TovTo (f)ofieLTaiy jirj Koi Kara yrjv kol /caret OdXar- Tav iuOdSe iroXiopKcofjieda, ivvoeiro) ort ^^XXrjviKov pikv OVTTO) VaVTLKOV icTTLV Iv TTj OaXdrTTfy ol 8e ^dp^apOL €t40 iTTixeiprjcrovai rrj^; OaXdrrr]*; apx^LV, ovk dve^erat ravTa 7} *EXXa9 • wcr^' iavrrj iinKovpovaa kol vplv cru/x/xa^o? SyevTjcreTai. ol jxev Br) Tavra dKovopTes ovk aKouTcos dXXa irpoOvfJia)^ iireiaOrjaap • /cat tov<; pev lovra^ dp- pocrrd^ c^iXo)? iSe^ovTO, roif^ Se aTroj^ra? pereTTip.TTOVTO. 45 6 Se Aep/cuXtSa?, o)? avveXiyqcrav ttoXXoX /cat ^prjaipoL dvSpe<; et9 ttjv ttoXlv, 8ta/3ag /cat et? ^tjcttov, KaravriKpy ovTa ^A^vSov /cat diri^ovra ov irXiov. oktoj cTTahioyv, ocroi re Sta Aa/ceSat/xoi^tou? yrjv ia^ov iv ^eppovijao), rjOpoL^e, /cat ocrot au e/c rwi^ eV r^ Fivpcoirr) TroXeoji' s^ dpfjLOCTTai i^eTTLTTTov, /cat Tovrou? eSe^ero, Xeyojv ort ovS' eKeivovs dOvpeiv Set, ivvoovpevov<^ on kol iv ttj . . . ws KT6. : <5//^ // /j «^/ M/j emphatic by its position, as also way, that, etc. For lari ... 01 /Sap/^apoi below. exov see on ctvat e^^ovcra? i. 5. 5. 5. lovras : w/to came, i.e. in — €l . . . €KpaT'^0t]p.€v : Dercylidas flight from their cities. — oo-oi . . . avoids stating the fact directly, as Iv Xtppovrjo-w : see abstract of a cause. — ovSev . . . ko-^iv. we Book 3, Chap. 2. — wy^v'. obtained, are therefore (apa) done for, lit. — ov8* ckcCvovs ... Set : they ought no longer anything. — ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. [394-393 b.c 'Acrta, rf cf ^PXV^ /8aa-t\ea>9 ccrrt, Kol Trjjxpos, ov fxeydXr) ttoXi?, /cat Alyai elcn koI dWa ye xojpia a hvvavTai oIk€lv ov\ VTnJKOoi oj/r€9 ySacrtXew?. /catroi, 55 e(f)rj, TTOiov fi€v av lo-xvporepov St^otoi) Xd^one )(ojpLov, TTolov he hvcTTToXiopKiqTOTepov ; 6 /cat veQ)v /cat 7Tet,o)v Setrat, €t /xcWot iroXiopK'qOrjcrecTOaL. tovtov<; av tol- eavra Xeycov ecr\e tov iKireTrXrj^Oai. 6 8e 4>a/3Va/3a^09 CTTCt i7v/)e Tift' T€ '^AfivSop KOL TOV ^y^cTTov ovT(o<; exoPTa, 60 Trporjyopevev aurot? a>s ct /117 iKTrejjLxjjoiev tov^; Aa/cc8at- fxovLov^y TToXefxop e^oiaei irpo^ aurou?. eVct 8e ovk eireiOovTOy Kopcopl fjiep irpoaera^e KcoXveiv aurou? ttjv OdXaTTav irXelvy auro? he ihrjov ttjp tcop ^Afivhrjpwp ^(opav. iwel 8e 0^861^ eTrepaive irpo^ to /caracrTpe- 65 <^€cr^at, avTo^ fxep in olkov dirrjXde, top Se Kopcopa iKekeveu evT peTTil^ecrO ai ra? Ka0* 'EWrjaTropTOP TrdXct?, OTTw? €t9 TO eap OTL nXelcTTOP pavTiKOP dOpoicrOeiiq. opyi- ^Ofxevo^; ydp rots Aa/c€8at/xoi/tot9 dp6^ o)p eireTTOpOei nepl 7ravTo<; enoielTO eXOelp re ct9 Tr)p ^capap avT(op /cat 70 T T 1^(1) pTj a aa 6 ai o tl hvpauTo. /cat top jxep ^eipicjjpa ip TOLovTOL<; 6pTe<; hLrjyop • afxa 8e rw eayot i^av? re ttoXXo,? ii iipX9i9: from all time. — ixrri'. 6. irXctv: cp. tov UircirXrix- for the pres. see on owi § 4 — ^ai § 5. — 4ir* otKov: to Dascyl- Svvavrai, : the subj. is the inhabit- ium (3. 4. 13). — cts rh lap: cis ants of these cities. — KaCroi : and with the ace. sometimes means yet, even granting the danger from *on the coming of a given time, the king. — ji^XXoi : the opt., in- — dv6* «v Iir€ir6v6ei : from Der- stead of the ind., indicates the cylidas (3. i) and Agesilaus improbability of the attempt. (3.4,4.1). — Jo-x« ToO lKir€/oa9 eSi^wcre Tovrriv ttjv ■^(opav, eiTeira /cat aXXocre diro^aivoiv 7779 irapaOaXar- rta9 eKaKovpyei 6 rt eSwaro. (po^ovjjievos 8e rifi^ re dXifxeuor^Ta rrj^ )((opa<; /cat ra ttJ? ^or)deLa<; /cat tt^i/ cnravoo-iTiavj Tayy re dvi(TTpe\\fe /cat diroTrXecov ajpfxiadr) 80 8T'»59 KvOyjpiaf; et^ 4>otj/t/co£)^'ra. erret 8e ot e^ovre^ T7)V TToXlV T(x)V KvOrjpLOJV (f)0 ^7)0 €1/76^ fJLTj /CaTOL KpOLTO^ dXoiev i^iXiTTov rd TeCxr), e/ceti^ou? jtxe^' uTTocTTrdi^Sov? d(l>rJKev et9 ri^i' AaKcouLKijr, avro? 8' CTTtcr/ceuacra? ro roiz/ Kv9rjpL(ov Tet;^©? (l>povpov<; re /cat Nt/cd<^T7/xoi/ 85 ^KOrjvalov dpfioaTrjv iv rots Kvdrjpoi^ KariXnre. ram a 8€ TTOLtjaas /cat et? 'icrdfJLOJ^ ttj^ KopivOLa<; KaTaTrXevcras, /cat TrapaKeXevcrdfjLevo^ rot? crvpLpid^oi<; 7Tpo6vfxa)<; re TToXefielp /cat dpSpa<; ttlcttov*; (^yaivecrOaL ySacrtXet, Kara- Xlttcop avTot? -^pijfxaTa dcra eT^e^', (px^To in olkov diro-g^ the allies at Corinth, Conon re- 8. Ti^v'ir6\iv: the city bore the builds the walls of Athens . 393 B.C. same name as the island. — dpjjio- 7. cpds : a town on the (|>a{v€(r6ai pao-iXct : merely in the Messenian Gulf. — ttjs irapaOaXaT- sense of fighting valiantly against Ttas : sc. xfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. [393 b-^- 9 irkecov. \4yovTo^ ^e tov Kovayvo^; a»9 €t icoT] avTov €)(eiv TO vavTiKOUy 6p&\ioi fieu oltto twv uyjaoji/y /caraTrXeucra? 8' €19 TTji' TTaTpiha crvvavacTTria-oi to. re fxaKpa Tei^-q tol<; *A0r]vaLOL<; kol to irepl top ITetpata Tel-^o^, ov etScVat €(f>r) OTL AaKehaLixovLOL<; ovSei/ av ^apvTepov yeuoiTo, /cat 95 TOVTO ovv, ef/)T7, (TV Tois pi^v 'AOrjuaLoi<; K€)(apLcrpeuo<; €cr€L, Tov<; 8t AaK€SaLpoi/Lov<; TeTip(i}py)jxivo<; • e<^* & yap TrXetcrTa inovrjcrav, arcXe? aurot? Trotrycret?. 6 8e ^ap- va^atp^ d/couo-a? ravra aTricTTeiKev avTou 7rpoOvpco<; els ras ^AOrfva^;^ /cat ^pry^ara TrpocredrjKep avrco ct? loo lo Toi^ auaTeL^icrpLOv. 6 8e d(j)LK6pevo<; iroXif tov ret^ov? wpOojo-e, Toi T€ avTov TrXrjpcjp.aTa irapi^tov koX T€KTocn /cat Xt^oXdyot? picOov 8t8ov9, /cat aXXo ct rt avayKolov rjv, hanaviou. rjv fiepToi tov TfL\ov<; a /cat aurot ^ A0r)- paloL /cat BotoJTOt /cat aAXat TrdXet? iOekova lai crvverei- 105 ^tcrai^. ot p^i'^TOL KopivOioi a(f) cSv 6 api/ay8a^o9 KaTeXiTre xpiqpaTCJV pav<; 7r\7)p(oa'aPTes /cat 'Aya^tt'oi/ vavap\ov iTncrTTJaravTe^ idakaTTOKpaTOW iv to) Trept A)(^atav /cat Ae^aiov koXttco. dvTeTrXTJpcjcrap 8e /cat ot 9. X^-yovTos . . . Kal toOto o{»v, Cp. 1.4. lo and 21, 2. i. 29. — l(^T| : an anacoluthon, the con- iroXv . . . wpOoxrc : thus opening struction of the part, in the gen. to Athens a new career ; for the abs. passing into that of the city's naval strength depended finite verb. — rd [laKpd rcCxi] • • • upon fortified connection with a Kal t6 . . . Tctxos : destroyed in fortified port. — &XXo cl ti : instead 404 B.C. See 2. 2. 20-23. — toOto : of the usual ei ri aWo, for which strictly a cogn. ace. Trans. /Aere- see on li riva 2. 2. 2. — tjv . . . &: fy' — K€xapiiK6(uvos : for the first BoiwroC : who in 404 B C. had urged time., apparently, since he left the total destruction of Athens. Athens as general in 407 B.C. See 2. 2. 19 and on 2 4. 30. — t^ 393-392 B-c] SENO<|)QNTOS EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. 261 11 AaKeSaifiovLOL pavs, Siv IlohdpefJLO^ rjp^ev. iirel oe no ovTo^; ii^ TTpocr^oXfj tlpl yepofxei/r) aTriOave, kol IldXXi? av iTTLCTTokevf; ojj Tpo)6ei /cat ^Apyou9. eVet S' e/c€t rjcrav^ 6 yikv 'Aj/jaX/ctSa? eXeye tt/jo? toi^ Tipi^at^ov ort elp7]vrj<; Seofxeuo*; ij/cot r^ TToXet 7rpo9 )8acrtXea, /cat Tavrr)^ olacnrep ySacrtXeu? 135 iireOvfJieL. tcou t€ yap ev rfj 'Actlo, 'FXXtjplScov nokeoDT/ Aa/ce8at/xo^'to^;9 ySacrtXct ov/c di^rtTTOtetcr^at, ra? re vijcrov^ aTracra? /cat ra? aXXa? TrdXet? dpKeZv crf^icriv avTovofJuov; etpai, KaLTOL, €(^17, rotavra e9e\6vTO}v rjfjicjv, rtVog ai' e^e/ca 7rpo9 17/^019 /BacnXev^ TToXeixoLrj rj ^prjpiaTa 8a- 140 Traucprj ; /cat yap ovS' cVt ySacrtXea cTTpaTevecr 6 ai Svpa- Tov ovTe ^ K07]uaioi^ fXT) r)yovp,€ua)v r]p.ct)v ovO^ rjixlv 15 avTovofJLCJV ov(T(t)v T(ov TToXecjv. T(o pAv Sr) TipLJ^oi^co oLKovovTL Icr^vpo)^ rjpecTKOP ol Tov * A.uTa\KL8ov Xdyot • Tot9 8e ivaPTLOLS Xdyot ravT rji/. ol t€ yap 'A07)vaLOL 145 14. Ik€i: i.e. at Sardis, Tiriba- rifice the Asiatic Greeks, while by zus' capital. — Kal Tavrris : see on establishing the principle of local Koi ravTa 2. 3. 53. — otao-ircp . . . autonomy they hoped to cripple lir€0wn«i : j'usl such a peace {i.e. in their enemies at home. See § 1 5 respect to its terms) as the king and on 5. i. 33. — ir6Xcwv . . . had desired {iireOvixei retaining PcuriXct: for the cases see S. 1409, the tense of the dir. disc). In 1523b; HA. 739a; B. 356, 392, i ; fact, the terms now proposed by G. 1128; Gl. 510 d. — oiU: em- the Spartans were more favorable phasizing the following, — ' the to the king than those which he king ought not to molest us, for had himself offered (3. 4. 25) in we can't harm ///>//.' 395 B.C. For their own ends the 15. Xtf-yoi : words only (repeat- Spartans were now willing to sac- ing the Xdyot above), not a reason- 392-388 B.C.] HENO12NT05 EAAHNIKA. IV, 8. 263 icjio^ovvTo (TvvOecrdaL avTovofJiov^ ra? TrdXet? Kai ras vrjaov^ elvat, fxr) ArjfjLvov koL '^Ifx/Bpov /cat %Kvpov (TTeprjOelev, ol re Sr)/3aL0L, fxr) avayKacrOeirjaav d(j)€LvaL ras BotwrtSa? TrdXet? avropofiovsy ol r' 'Apyeioi, ov iireOvfxovp, ovk ipofju^ou av Tr)v KopLvOop Swacr^at w? 150 A/oyo? ^X^^^ ToiovTOiv (TVpOr)K(ov /cat cnropScji' yevo- fievcDV. avTT) fiei/ tj elpfjprj ovrcos iya/ero arekijs, /cat airrjXOov ot/caSe e/cacrro?. Sections 16-39. Tiribazus is superseded, and the Spartans send an army and a fleet to Asia. Thrasybulus sails to Asia with an Athenian fleet and wins over or captures many cities. Iphicrates defeats a Spartan force near Abydus. 392-388 B.C. able basis for a peace. — A^jivov — rds BoKortSas irdXcis : Thebes, . . . "IijlPpou . . . SKvpov: these the leading city of the Boeotian islands, which were among the league, had long sought, and with earliest possessions of Athens, partial success, to make the other had been lost to her as a result of members of the league her abso- the Peloponnesian War, but had lute subjects. — ov: referring to apparendy returned to their alle- rrjv KopuvOov . . . '^x^lv. — «s giance after the battle of Cnidus. "ApYos: see 5. i and notes. 264 HEN0ftNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, i. [389-387 bc. BOOK V The Peace of Antalcidas. Thebes and Athens again at War WITH Sparta. 389-375 b.c. Chapter i, sections 1-24. The Athenians are harassed by pirates from Aegina. Antalcidas becomes Spartan admiral. Desul- tory fighting by sea and land. Teleutias makes a descent upon Piraeus, disabling Athenian triremes and carrying off merchant ships. 389-387 B.C. 25 *0 8e 'AtraX/ctSa? /career; jxev fxeTOL TLpi^d^ovl StaTrcTrpay/xe'o? o-vixyia^eiv ySacrtXea, el fxrj iOekouv 'AOrji'aioL Kal ol cru/x/xa^ot ^prjadai rfj elpTJprj rj avToq eXeyev. o)? 8' 7]Kov(r€ 'NlkoXoxop ctvp rat? vaval TTokiopKeicrOaL iv 'A^u8&> vtto ^\<\>iKpdTov<; koXs AioTLiJLOv, TTe^fj (^x^^^ ^^^ ^A^fSoi^. eKeWeu 8e Xaficou TO vavTiKov vvKTo<; dvyjyero, 8tao"7reijOa9 \6yop o)<; fiera- Tre/LtTro/xeVwi' twv KaX^^T/Soi/iwz^ • 6pfjLLcrdfjieuo<; Se iv Chapter I, §§ 25-28. Antal- following abstract. — 'AOrjvaioi Ka\ cidas reUirns from Persia a7id ol (H)fi(iaxoi : at this time, largely makes himself master of the Helles- through the successes of Thrasy- • pont. 387 B.C. bulus and Iphicrates (cp. 4. 5 and 25. 6 8c 'AvraXKCSas : Spartan 4. 8), the Athenians had taken admiral for the year 388-387 B.C. the position of prominence in the In the autumn of 388 B.C. he had war against Sparta. — ^ oAnhi gone to the Persian court to re- l^c-ycv: which he himself (the new the peace negotiations which king) directed them to {sc. XPV' had failed four years before (4. 8. a-Oai). For this meaning of eA.cycv 12 f.). He now, in the spring of cp. i. 5. 9. — Nik6Xoxov: vice- 387 B.C., returned (Kari/Sr)), bring- admiral under Antalcidas. — \6yoy ing with him the treaty framed by ws ^rairc^jLiro^Uvuv : for the constr. the Persian king. For its terms cp. 4. 3. 14 and see Introd. IV. J. see § 31 below. —Tipipdtov: who Antalcidas wished to make the was now once more satrap in Athenians anxious for the safety Asia Minor. Cp. 4. 8. 12 and the of Calchedon, which Thrasybulus 387 B.C.] HENOiK€TO, rjKTjKoei yap OTL TTpocnrkeoi Ilokv^€Po<; aywv ra? dno SvpaKov- (TO)v Kol 'iraXta? vav^ eiKjaiv, otto)? dvakd^oi kol ravra?. e/c Sc rovrou Spaav^ovXo<; 6 KoWvt€v<; e^oiv 15 rav9 OKToi inXeu oltto SpaKrj^;, /3ov\6fX€vo^ rai? aXXat? 27 'ArrtK'ar? i^avcrt crvfjLfjieL^ai. 6 Se 'Ai^raXfctSa?, CTrei avro) ot cr/coTTot iarnxrjvav otl tt pocnrXioiev rpiripei^ oKTco, iiJL^Ll3d(Ta<; tov<; vavTa<; et? 8w8e/ca i^au? ra? dpiara TrXeoucra?, /cat TrpocnrXripcocracTOai /ceXevcra?, €t2o rt? €i^€8erT0, e/c roiz^ KaTaXeiirofjiepcov, ipujSpevev o)? e8u- i^aro d(j)av€crTaTa. eVet 8€ TrapeTrXeov, iSCcjKev • ot 8e tSo^'^e9 €cj)€vyop. ra? /xei/ oSi^ ^pahviara irXeovcra^ rat? dpicTTa TiXeoucrat? ra^j^u KaTeikrjcfyei • TrapayyeiXa^ 8e Tot9 TTpojTOTrXoLf; tcop fieO' eavTov fir) ifx/3a\elp rat? 25 vaTOLTaL^iy iSicoKe ra? irpoe^ovcra^. CTret 8e raura^ eXa/Bev, lS6vTe<; ol vcrrepoi dXtcr/co/xeVoi;? cr(j>(op avrojv had recovered to them two years by Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, before. — n€pK«TT| : on the Helles- whom Sparta had befriended. — pont, a short distance from Aby- oirws : connect with a^UeTo. — dus. ' dvaXdpoi: as in i. 1.4. — 6 Ko\- 26. ATi|xatv€Tov ktI. : Athenian Xvtcvs : i.e. of the Attic deme Col- generals who had been sent to the lytus. The addition distinguishes Hellespont to support Iphicrates. this Thrasybulus from his more — TT]v eirl npoKovv-^o-ov : sc. oSw. famous namesake, who had lost — irap^irXeucrav : had sailed past his life a year before. Percote, expecting to find Antal- 27. irpoo-irXTipcoo-ao-Oai ktI. : i.e. cidas farther on the way to Calche- if any of the twelve captains were don. — Ttts diro SupaKovo-tov : sent short of men, they were ordered to 266 HEN04>fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, i [387 B.C. Tov<; TTpoirXov^ vn d9vfXLa<; /cat 77/309 tcjp ^paSvTepwu 2Sr)\LcrKovTO ' wcr^' rfXcjaav anaaai. iirei 8* tjXSov ovtco aX T€ €K %vpaKova(jiv i^rj€<; eiKocni', rj\0oi/ oe zeal at airo 30 *la)ULa<;, oo-rj^ iyKparrj^; rfv TtptySa^o?, a v u enX-qpatdr) a aj/ Be /cat €/c TYJ^ ^ApLo/Sap^dvovq, /cat yap rjv feVo9 e/c TraXatou rw 'Apto^ap^ai/et, 6 8e ^apva/Ba^o^ rjSrj duaK€KXrjfieuo<; ^X^'''^ ^^^9 ^'^^ ^^ ^^^ eyr^ixe Tr)u ySacrt- Xews Ovyarepa- 6 Be 'Ai/raX/ctSag yez/o/ieVat? rat? 35 Tracrat? j/au(rt irXeiocriv rj oyhoiJKOvTa iKparet T179 daXdr- 77^9 • a)crr€ /cat ra? e/c rov TTdi/rou i/aG? ^AOTjvai^e fiev eKcoXve KaTairXeip, eh Se tov9 eavrojv (rvp,fidxov<; Karrj- 29yev. ol fxev ovu ^KOiqvaioi^ opoiVTe<; jiep 7roX\a9 Ta9 TTo\efjLLa<; vav<;y ^o/BovfjLeuoi he fxr) o[»9 irpoTepov /cara-40 draw upon the crews of the ships left behind. — Kal . . . PpaSvWpwv: even by the slower Spartan ships. — tjXUtkovto . . . -qXftxrav : impf. and aor. denote respectively the process and the result. 28. Iir€l 8€ . . . 6 8c 'AvtoXkCSos : an anacoluthon. — re . . . 8c Kat : cp. r€ , . . KOI 8c in 2. 4. 6 and 3. 4. 24. In the present case the changed order (8c Kat for Kal . . . 8c) is due to the repetition of ^\6ov. — fto-qs : I.e. so much of Ionia as the Persians had recov- ered after the battle of Cnidus (cp. 4. 8. i). — Tiptpo^os: who was thus aiding Antalcidas in order to force Sparta's Greek enemies, especially Athens, to accept the king's peace. — 'Apkopap^dvovs : mentioned in 1.4. 7. He had now succeeded to the satrapy of Phar- nabazus. See below. — Kal -ydp r\v : sc. Antalcidas. — 8tc 8t| Kal tyr\\u ktI. : in this way Pharnabazus, Sparta's bitter enemy (4. 8. 6), was removed from the scene and prevented from opposing the king's plans for peace with the Spartans. — rds Ik tov IldvTou vaws : especially grain ships. See on I. I. 22. — lavTwv : see on i. 6. 36. — Karfj-ycv : = KaraTrXciv "^vdy- §§ 29-31. A general desire for peace. The terms of the king's message. 29. iroWds : sc. ov(Ta%. — «S irpdrcpov : at the close of the Pelo- ponnesian War ; for then also it was the Persian alliance with Sparta which had conquered 387 B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. V, i. 267 TTo\.€fiYj6€Lr)(Tar, avfjifjidxov AaKe8aLfjiovLOL<; jSaa-iXecJS yeyevTjfievov, TroXtopKovfiepoL 8e e/c Trjq AlyLvrj^ vtto TO)v \ri(JT(t)v, Sta ravTa fxef Icr^vpo)^ iireOvfjiovp T179 €ip7]V7]<;. ol 8' aS AaKeSaLfjLOPLOLy (j)povpovpT€S p^opa [lev iv Aetata), fiopa S' iu ^Op^opiev^, (l)v\dTTovT€^ Se45 ra? TToXets, als fieu eTTicTTevoVj prj olttoXolvto, ols Se iQTTLcrTovp, pr) OLTTOCTTalep, TT pay par a S' e)(ovTe^ koL 7rapi)(ovTe(; nepl ttjp KopLvdov, ^aXcTrw? ecfyepov tco TTokepco. OL ye prjp^ApyeloL, eiSdre? (l)povpdv re 7T€(f>acr- pei/rjv iff/ iavTOV^ Kai yiyvojcTKovre^ on rj roiv prjvcoi/ s^ v7ro4>opd ovSev ert crc^a? ctx^eXi^cret, kol ovtol ei? tyjv T,oelprjpy]v TTpoOvpoi rjcrav. SidT iirel TrapyjyyeiXei/ 6 Tt/)L/3a^09 TTapeivai tovv vTro<}>opd : the Argives beset. For the fact see abstract in times past had sought to escape above. — 8id ravra ^c'v : /aeV repeats threatened Spartan invasions by the /u,eV with ol 'AOrjvoLOL, after 8id pleading a sacred truce on account TavTa has repeated and summed of some religious festival, shifting up the reasons which influenced the time of such festival to suit them. — €v Aixaito: see 4. 5. 18. their purpose. — €v 'Opxo|jL€vw : see 4. 3. 15 and 30. viraKova11NT02 EAAHNIKA. V, i. [387 B.C. 'Acrta TToXcts iavrov elvai Kai twp vrjacju K\a^o/x€i/as Koi KvTTpou, ra? 8e aWas 'EWrji/CSa^ 7rd\ei9 /cat fjiLKpa<; 60 /cat fieydXa^ avTov6fJiov<; dcrt /cat ^prjp.a(Tiv. 65 32 'A/covo^'7C9 oui^ rai^ra ot ciTro tojv irokeoji' TTpda^ei^, dirTJ-yyeXkov iirl ra? eavTwp e/cacrrot TToXet?. /cat ot fjL€v aXXot dnavre^ wpLVVcrav ifjureSaxreLi/ ravra, ot Se %7)^aioi rj^LOVi^ virep TvavTOiv Botwrwi^ opivuvai. 6 8e *AyirjaLkao<^ ovk 6(^17 he^acrOai tov^ 6pKov<;, Idv fir) 70 the Persian king than an agree- ment between equals. The terms which it prescribed were essen- tially the same as those proposed by Antalcidas five years before (see 4. 8. 14 f. and notes), except that Lemnos, Imbros, and Scyros were guaranteed to Athens. Of course the purpose of this modifi- cation was to incline the Athenians toaccept the treaty. — Kvirpov: the inclusion of Cyprus was important, for at this time almost the whole of the island had been subdued by Euagoras, prince of Salamis (cp. 2. I. 29), who was in revolt from the Persian king and was actively supported by the Athenians. — 6ir6T(poi : ivhichc^iery i.e. of the two contending parties in Greece, — as though to imply that there was not a definite understanding between Persia and one of those two parties, namely, the Spartans. — I7C& : note the change of per- son from 'Apra^cp^y;? /8ao-tXeu-5 above. — (urd rdiv ravra PovXofji^- v«v : it was under this clause that the Spartans assumed, to their own great advantage, the r61e of champions or executors of the peace. See §§ 33 and 36 below. §§ 32-34- All the Greek states accept the peace., Thebes under com- pulsion. The Ar gives are forced to depart from Corinth. yi. virip irdvTwv Boiwtmv : in the name of all the Boeotians., i.e. Thebes wished to be acknowl- edged as sovereign over all Boe- otia. See on 4. 8. 15. — 6 S< 'A-yT)(r(Xao$ ktJ. : the following scene took place at a second con- gress, held in Sparta. — o<»k I^tj 387 B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. V, i. 269 ofivvcDcrLv, cjcnrep tol /BacriXeojs ypa/x/xara eXeyev, avro- vofJLOv^ eli'aL Kal fxiKpav koX ixeyaXrjv ttoXlv. 01 Se to)v Srj^aicov npecr^ei^ eXeyov on ovk eTrecrraX/xeVa crc^tcrt TavT elr). Ire vvv, i dcreXOeiv rjvayKacrdiqa'av^ aurord/xou? d(f)€VT€<; s^ 34x0.9 Botwrta? vrdA-etg. 01 8' au KopivBioi ovk i^iirepr TTOV Tr)v T(ov ApyeLCJu <^povpav, dXX 6 AyrjcrCXao*; 84|a(r6ai : see Introd. IV. i. — inally, indeed, the states of the ctvai : see on Sovvat i . 3. 8. Spartan confederacy had always 33. TTiv irpos 0T]Pa(ovs exOpav : been autonomous, and so the Spar- see on 3. 4. 4 and cp. 4. 5. 6. — tans still pretended to consider IOv€To : i.e. the sacrifice preliminary them ; practically, however, Sparta to an expedition against the The- retained absolute control of her bans. — iyivtro: as in 3. 5. 7. — own allies, while she deprived the SiapttT^pia: see on 3, 4. 3. — other Greek states of theirs. Thus |€va"yovs : see on 3. 5. 7, where King she obtained a more commanding Pausanias gathers his army in the position than she had ever held same way as Agesilaus here. It before. will be noted that the Spartans 34. KoptvGioi . . . 'Ap-ycCwv : for still summon and command their therelationsbetween the two states allies, despite the autonomy pro- see on 4. 5. i. — ovk llc'ireinrov : vision of the king's peace, Nom- the impf. as in SceXiyovTO 2. 2. Ii. 2 70 EEN04>ONT02 EAAHNIKA. V, i. [387-386 b.c Koi TOVTOi<; Trpoelne, rot? /xcV, el fjurj iKTrejjixpOLev Toif^ 'A/)yetou9, rot? Be, ei /xr) oiTTLOLev iK Trj<; KopipOov, otl TTokefioi^ i^OL(T€L 7r/309 avTov^. inel 8e (fyofirjOepTCDV dfji-90 (jiOTepcji' i^rjXOoy ol ^ApyeloL koL avrr) icf)* avrrj^ rj tojv KopLvdioJv 7rdXt9 iyeuero, ol fxeu a* ir6Xc)iov : i.e. the Corinthian War, avrfjs : lit. itself in control of itself now ended. — Ka6aip^o-ccDs : depen- i.e. independent. For the combina- dent upon varepov, the order of tion of intensive and reflexive see words as in 3. 5. 3. on 1 . 1 . 28. — (r4>a'ycis : see abstract 36. For the significance of of Book 4, Chap. 4. — avrol yv6v- the summing-up contained in this rw. of their own accord. — KarcS^- section see App. p. 358.— 4v t^ XovTo: see on Ka.ra.itiv i. i. 29. — iroX^nij) kt4. : 'while in the war it Tovt . . . ^(v^ovTos : see on 4. 5. i. was rather a case of holding their §§ 35-36- The results of the own with their antagonists, yet,' peace. 386 n.c. etc. /xaXAoi/ modifies the whole 35. llNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 2. [383 b.c AaKeBaifjiova. dKov(Tai^Te<; 8* ol €v6p.evov iv rrj 'EXXaSt. on /xei^ ya/a tcdv iirl %paKiq<; fxeyicTTy) iroki^ O\vv0o<; cr^ehov rrdvTe^ iiriaTacrde. ovtol tojv iroKemv npoarj- ydyouTO i<^* (pre vop^oi^ rois avrol^ ^rjcrOai /cat crvfi- 10 TToKiTeveLv, eneiTa Ss /cat t(op p^et^opODP TrpocreXa^ov Tiva^. c/c he TovTov iire^eipriaav /cat ra? 7179 Ma/c€- 8o^'ta9 7rdXct9 iXevOepovv diro 'Ajjivvrov tov Ma/c€- ishouojp ^aatXecof;. 67ret Se eiayJKOvcrav at iyyvTara avTCJVy Ta)(v /cat eVt 70,9 iroppcj /cat pieit^ov^ iiropevovTO- 15 /cat KaTekiTTOfxev rjixeis e)(ovTa<; 17817 a\\a9 re 7roXXa9 /cat IleWat^, i77r€/) fxeyicTTT] roiv iv Ma/ce8oz^ta TrdXewi'- /cat 'AfivuTav 8e rja-OauoiieOa diro^^wpovvTa re e/c twi/ TToXect)!' /cat dcroj/ ou/c e/C7rc7rra)/cdra 1^877 e/c Trda-rj^ Ma/ce- 8oi^ta9. 7re)Lti//ai^T€9 8e /cat 77/309 i7/u.a9 /cat 77/309 *A77o\-2o of Chalcidice. — tovs nNTO^ EAAHNIKA. V, 2. 273 XcoviOLTa^ ol ^OXvvOlol npoeLTTOv rjfXLP on el fxrf irapecro- [4/xe^a (TvaTpaTevaofxevoi, eKelvot icjy T^/xa? toiev. r)(xeL^ Se, o) a^'S^€9 AaKeSaufjioviOi, /SovXo^jieOa fxep rot? na- Tpioi^ pojJiOL^ ^prjcrOai /cat avroTToXirat elvai el fxeuroL fXT) /SorjOyjcrei rt?, apdyKYj koL r^fxlu pier eKeivcov ytyi^e- 25 crOai. KaiTOi vvu y rjSr) auroi?- elcrlp OTrXtrai p^ev ovk eXaTTovs OKTaKocTLOJi/y ireXracrTal Se ttoXv TrXeiovs t) ToaovTOL ' Imrels ye pLevroi, eav /cat rjpel^ per avT(op [5 yevcopeda, ecrovTai TrXetou? '17 -)(lXlol. KaTeXiiropev Se /cat ^ A9r)vaio}v /cat Botft)rw^' 7rpecr/3eL<; yjSr] avToOi. 30 TjKovopev §€ ct)9 /cat aurot? *OXvpOlol^ l\\}rj(^i(jpevov eliq crvpTTepireiv TTpea^ei<^ el<; raura? ra? vroXet? Trepl cru/x- /xa^ta?. Kairoi el Tocravrr) Sura/xt? TTpocryevyjcreTaL Trj T€ 'Adrjvaicov /cat %rj^ai(i)v 1(T)(vi, opare, e^t)^ ottw? ^ur; ovKETi evpeTa^eipicTTa ecrrat eKelvoL vpZv. eirei 8e /cat 35 IloretSatat' e^ovcriv eVt rw laOpco Trj<; IlaXXijvr)^ ovcrav, vopL^ere /cat ra? ei'TOf; ravrr^? TrdXet? vtttjkoov^; ecpeaOau avTcov. TeKpyjpLov S* ert ecrro) u/xtt' /cat rovro ort tcr^u- pa)^ aurat at TToXet? Trec^o^T^i^rat • /xaXtcrra yap pidov- but, lit. ^;?/v «s OVK lT6\(iTio-av : the 27. Therewith corresponds d^pot- speakei* skillfully transforms a ^o/xcViys below. — KalravTTjs : as in weak point in his case — the fact 4. 8. 14. — ow Kara yi\v (tovov: that no one else had complained of whereas Boeotia had never been the Olynthians — into a strong one. strong except Kara yqv. — rt -ydp 16. Tfjs }ji€v . . ., iroXv 8« . . . : Stj KaC : for the force of Kai in a the first clause is logically subor- question see on 1.7. 26. — -yc p.^v: dinate to the second, as in i. 7. 28. see Introd. IV. d. 4. Trans, with while . . ., neverthe- 17. dXXd fi^v : as in 2.3.40. — less^ etc. — iiri(uXi]6{)vai Sircrts jtt) dpao-iXcvroi : for that reason they . . . flT] : referring to Sparta's sue- could more easily be added to the cessful attempt to break up the Olynthian league. — W* ^kcCvovs: Boeotian league by means of the the ace. on the same principle as Peace of Antalcidas (5. i. 32 f.). in irvKa^ 3. 5. 19. — iroXXt^ . . . Hence i-mfitXrf^vai is secondary, 8vva|ii$ : predicate. — avrx] : sub- and the following obj. clause may ject. — tA . . . xpvONTO^ EAAHNIKA. V, 2. 275 'r]iJieL<; ovSev Xeyofieu o tl ov /cat ip tm tcov ^0\vvOi(x)v Sij- 55 iSfJico fjLvpLoXeKTOP iaTL. TO ye ^jltjv (j>p6vr)iJLa avTcop tl av rts XeyoL; /cat yap 6 6eo<; tcrco? eTToi'r)(jev a/xa tw ^yuaaOai Kol rot (^povriyLaTa av^eaOai twv ap-OpcoTrcov. rjfJL€L<; fxev ovVy a> dpSpe<; Aa/c€8at//p6vTi|i,a ... t£ : the double dXX^Xots : connect with the pre- acc. as in 3. 5. 12. — Kal t68€ : the ceding verbal nouns. — evXvra speaker takes care not to defeat eVrai : sc. as subj . to, t^s Swdfiews. his own ends by representing §§ 20-24. ^^^ Spartans de- Olynthus as too formidable a cide npon war against OlyntJuis, power for Sparta to subdue easily. whither Eudainidas with nn ad- — ovo-av : supplementary. vance-guard is sent. 19. ^m7a|iiais : the right of 20. \6->{ov'. permission to speak, 276 5ENOi2NT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 2. l3^3 ^'^■ (TTpaTiav TTOiel •, /i,a\icrra 8e 01 fiovKofievot xapit^ecrOai 75 Tot? AaKeSaifiopLOLf;, Kal eSofe Trep^Tretu to et? rou? 21 iJLvpLov<; crvvrayiia iKd(TTr)v 7^dXt^'. \oyot 8e iyevovTo apyvpiov Te avT dvSpoju i^elvai ^ihovai rrj ^ov\opi4vrj T(x)u TTokeoiv, TpLco^oXov AiyLvalop /caret duSpa, iTTTrea? Te €L rt9 7rap€)(^0L, oli'tI Terrdpajp ottXltcot/ top pucrOovSo 22T(D iTTTrei SiSocrOaL' el 8e rt? tcjp irokecop e/cXtTToi Tr}v aTpaTidv, i^eluai AaKeSaLfioPLOL<; eTTL^yjiJLLOvv crTaTrjpL 23 /caret Tou dvSpa Trj<; r)iJLepa<;. enel 8e ravra eSo^ev, dvacTTOLPTe^ ol ^KKdvOioL TrdXiv iSiSacTKOP 019 raura KaXd fxev eur) Ta i/zT^c^tcr/xara, ov pevToi Sm/aTo. Ta^vs$ TT'paiOrjvaL. ^e\.TLov ovu ecfiaaai' elvat, ev & avTrj rj rapacTKevrj dOpot^otTo, w? Td^icrTa dvhpa e^e\0elv dpxoi/Ta /cat SijuafjiLp Ik Aa k eh at fxop6<; Te, ocrr) dv Ta^v e^eXOoL, /cat e/c tcop dkXojv TroXecDw tovtov yap yevo- fxevov ra? Te ovtto) 7rpocrKe)(0)p7]KVLa<; TrdXet? (TTrjvaL dp 90 24 /cat Ta9 /8ey8tacr/xa'a? '^ttop dp avfifxa^elp. So^dpTcjp a hearings z.% in i. i. 28. For the of Greece, was worth nearly half fact see on i . 33. — o-rparidv irowiv : as much again as the Attic drachma to Tnake (i.e. raise) an army,2in (see on i. 5. 4), — linr^as . . . unusual expression. — tA els tovs 8(8oo-eai : // afty state normally jivptovs (o\.'. proposals. Th&rton dr^ohmTit) be given for each horse- depends t^cii/ai. — rpiwPoXov AIyi- man, vatov KttTd &v8pa: three Aegine- 22. o-Tari^pi : = two drachmae. tan obols ( = half an Aeginetan 23. ^v: subordinating, as in drachma) per day for each man^ § 16 above. — Sot) . . . l|. to was the standard in many parts the Olynthians. 383 B.C.] HENOiONTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 2. 577 Se Koi TovT(x)v, eKTrefXTTOvcTLy ot Aa/ceSat/xwtot EvSafxiSaVy KOI (Tvv avTco i^eoSafjucoSetf; re kol tcov TrepLoiKcop /cat TOiv ^Kipircov avhpa<; o); SLa}(ikLov<;. 6 /xeVrot Eu8a- /xtSas i^icov ^oij^ihav top d^eX(j)ov iherjOri tcov icf)6p(t}v 9S Tovs VTTokeLTTOfJLepov^ TMv iavTco TTpo(TTeTayp.ei^o)v aOpou- cravTa /xerteVat - avTo<; 8e iirel a(f)iKero et? tol inl SpaKT}^ )(a)pLa, ral^; pkv Seo/xeVat? tojv woXecop (ftpovpovf; eTTC/xTre, IloretSataz/ 8e kol irpocreXa^ep eKovcrav, (njpi- fxa-^oy rjSr] eKeivcov ovaav, koi evrevdev opfjicofxevof; 100 eTToXe/xet coairep eLKO^ top iXdrTco e)(ovTa hvvapuv. 25 *0 8e oty8iSa?, CTrei rjOpoicrOrjcrav avTco ol uttoXck^- Oevre^ tov EvSafXiSov, Xa^coi' aurovg inopevero. o)? 8* eyivovTO Iv 0)7^at9, iaTpaTOTreSevo'avTO fxev i^co Trj<; TToXeoi? Trepl to yvp.vd(TLOV' cTTacnat^ovTCDv 8; Tai^' €)y^- 105 jSaLcov, TTo\€p,ap)(OvvTe^ fiev iTvy)(avov lajJuqvCas re kol AeoPTLa^T)^, SLd(j)opoL Se 6pt€S dWijXoL^ kol dp^rjyo<; eKdrepo^ rcov eraipiayv. 6 yikv ovv 'Icr/xi^i^ta? 8ta to /xtcro? TOiv AaKeSatfjiOPLCDv ovSe eTrXi^crta^e rw ^OL/3i8a. 6 jjuevTOL AeovTidSr)^ dK\co<; re iOepdirevev avTov, /cat no 26 ineX elacoKeicoOr], ekeye Ta8e • ^Efecrrt croi, o) ^oi/SiSa, TTJSe TTj yjfJiepa fxeyLcrTa dyaOd ttj aeavTOv TraTpihi 24. SKipiTwv : a people who Ne/xca 4. 2. 14. — 7V|jLvdo-iov : lived on the northern frontier of probably the so-called Heracleum, Laconia. — #oipC8av : subj. of /xer- southwest of the city. — o-roo-ia^dv- leVai. — avTos : Eudamidas. — IkcC- tiov : the democratic party was anti- v«v : i.e. the Olynthians. Spartan, the oligarchical party pro- §§ 25-31. The seizure of the Spartan. — iroXcjxapxovvTts : the Cadinea. polemarchs were the chief officials 25. TOV Ev8ap,i8o\) : gen. of sep- of Thebes. — *IftNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 2. [383 bc. vTrovpyyjcraL' iai' yap dKo\ov0T](Trj<; ipLOi (tvv tol^ OTrXtrat?, dcrd^o) ae iyo) el^ tj^v aKponokLv. totjtov 8e yevofxevov uo/jni^e ras €>7]fia<; TTavTaiTacnv vtto Aa/ce8at-ii5 2y ^oviOL<; /cat rjfjiiv toIs vixeripoi^ 0tXot<; eaecrOai. Kairoi vvv /xeV, 0)9 o/3a9, diroKeKyjpvKTai pnqheva fierd crov (TTpaTeveLv Srj/3aLa)v iir* *O\vv0iov^' idu 8e ye crv ravra jxeO* r)p.a)u 7rpd^r)<;, evdv<^ ctol rjix€L<; ttoXXovs pev oTrXtra?, ttoXXou? Se iTTTreia? crvpirepxlfopev • a>crT€ ttoXX^ 120 Swdpei ^orjdij(T€L<; tS dScXc^w, /cal eV w peWei iKeiuo^ "OXvvOov KaTaaTpecf^ecrd ai, aif KarecTTpappepo^ ecrct 28 (^i7y8a9, TToXv peC^o) TrdXty 'OXvi^^ou. d/covcra? Se ravra 6 4>ot^t8a9 dveKov(f)ia'0rj • /cat ydp ^^^ rou Xapirpov tl TTOLTJcraL TToXu pdWov 7) Tov t^rjv ipacTTTj^;, ov pevTOL 125 Xoytcrrt/cd? ye ovSe Trdi^u opidtciv : the Thes- sizes the contrast in thought. mophoria was a festival in honor 28. Trpoopftf^o-ai : i.e. in order of Demeter, celebrated by women 383 B.C.] SENO<|)ONT05 EAAHNIKA. V, 2. 279 e(^' Ittttov 6 AeovTidSr]^ dTTorrTpecjyeL re toi' ^oL^iSap Kal -qyelrai €v0vTi(i}v 8e ovtcdu toi^ irepl AeoPTidSrji', ol fxev €(j)evyov evdv<; e^co Trj<; iroXecos, SeLcravTe^ (jlyj 150 diToOdvoiev • ol 8e Kal oLKaSe TTp(x)TOv dTre)((x)p'Y]aav • €7761 8e elpypevov tov ^Icrixriviav TjaOovTO iv rrj Ka- 8/x€ta, Tore 817 aTTe^ojpiqcrav els ra? ^hOrfvas ol TavTou yLyvd>aKOPT€<; ^AvSpoKXeiSa re /cat ^l6i : airo in comp., (§§ 27, 34) . — cv6a cfptirai : /o the back. — irapi^vai : to let in, from place where yoii hai'c been directed TraplrjixL. to take him. - So Critias uses the 30. XafiPdvo) TovTovl *IfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 2. [383 »(^. SZTOLaKoaioL. cL9 cit;, 8t/cato9 6117 [,7)iJLiov(T$aL, el Se ay add. dp\alov elvai v6p,ip.ov i^eipaL TOL TOtaGra aurocr^eSta^eti'. auro oui^ tovt*, et6t9 i\€yeTe • icjpaTe yap del TOVTovs 7019 ftci' vfjieTepoL<; hvapLevea (^lKikS)^ e\ov' §§ 32-36. Leontiades in Sparta. predicative, without authorization. The Spartans decide to retain the — 6 pt^vroi 'A-yrio-fXaos : according Cadmea. Isvienias is condemned to Plutarch {Ages. 23 f.) Agesi- and executed. laus was suspected of being the 32. iroX4p.apxov . . . aXXov : real author of the plot which Phoe- Archias. Cp. 4. 2 and VXwVPelop. bidas carried out. Diodorus (/.^.) 6. — x*^*''''"^ txov'^O'S • Xenophon even says that general instructions does not allude to the more in- had been secretly given to Spar- tense anger which was felt through- tan commanders to seize the Cad- out the other states of Greece at mea if they found an opportunity, the treacherous seizure of the Cad- — 8(Kaios clt] : for the personal mea. The Spartans so far yielded constr. see on i. 7. 4. — avT6: to public opinion as to punish nearly equal to /xovov. — A-yaGd r\ Phoebidas by a heavy fine and KaKA: from the point of view of suspension from his command policy, not of morality. (Plut. /.<:., Diod. 15. 20), yet they 33. tovs ^kkXVjtovs: see on retained possession of the Theban 2. 4. 38. — iX^-ytTt : iterative. — citadel (§ 35). — o4 irfMxrraxO^vTa : 8v avTots el^'at, • ^'^}^' S' lirei rdSe TreirpaKTai, ovSep u/xa9 Set SyjlSaCov^ (^o^elcrOai • aXX' dpKeaei vpHv p.LKpd (TKVTaKiq (oar eKeWev navra vTTrjpeTeicrOai ocroiv av SerjaOe, idv codrrep 'qp.ei^ vficju, ovto) kol vpei^ rjfjicoi' 1^0 35 iiTLfjLeKrjaOe. olkovovctl ravra toI<; Aa/ceSat/xoz/tot? eSofe Tfjv re oLKpoTToXiv cocnrep KaTeikrjTrro (^vXaTreiv /cat *l(Tp,r)Uia Kpiaiv TToirjaai. €ac 8e tovtov TrefxTTovcTL 8t- /cacrra? XaKe^ai^ovioiv pkv rpei^, oltto 8e rwi/ cru/x/xa^tSo)!/ ei'a d<^' €Kd(TT'Y)<; /cat puKpd^ /cat p^eyakr]^ TToXews. CTret 185 OVK . . . OVK : the first = nonne, intro- strip of leather was wound diago- ducing both the following clauses ; nally around a staff, and upon the the second negatives -^OeXrjaav surface thus formed the message only. Trans, did they not refuse was written lengthwise of the staff. . . . , and^ etc. — cirl jjtcv tov . . . 8fj- The strip was then unrolled, its p.ov : see 2. 4. 30 and note. — #«- message thus becoming unreada- K€v9 fo^o? rw Ylepa-Q in ovSei^l dyaO^ ttj^ 'EWctSo? yeyev'qp,€uo<; el-q /cat (OS roij/ 7ra/3a ^acrCKio)^ XPVI^^'^^^ /xerctXryc^w? cit; /cat ort Trjq ip Tjj *E\\a8t rapa^^^ 7rd(Tr)<; c/ccij/d? 190 36 re /cat 'Ai^Spo/cXetSa? aiTiaiTaroi eXev, 6 8e aTreXoyctro /xV Trpo? TTOLVTa raura, ou /xeVrot eTreide ye to fxr) ov fxeyaXoTTpayfjicov re /cat KaKonpayfjicoi' elvai. /cat c/ceti^os /x€j/ KaT€\jjr](l)La-6rj /cat diroOvrjCTKei • ot 8e Trept Aeoi/rtct- 8t;i/ 61^01/ TC TT^i/ TTokiv KoX Tots Aa/ceSat/Ltoi^tots cTt 195 TrXeto) vTTYjpeTOVp rj 77/5 ocrerarrero aurots. Sections 37-43. Teleutias is sent against the Olynthians and defeats them in a pitched battle. 382 b.c. Chapter 3. Teleutias is defeated and slain before Olynthus. King Agesipolis, who succeeds him in the command, dies of fever. Olynthus is ultimately starved into submission. On complaint of Phliasian exiles the Spartans make war upon Phlius, which is reduced after a long siege. 381-379 B.C. I rioXXa jxev ovi' ai^ rt? ej^ot /cat aXXa Xeyeii/ /cat 4 to bring Is menias to trial. — Karn- cause of Ismenias' condemnation. Yop€iTo: passive. —«s pappapttot : 36. t6 fitj ov . . . clvat: 'that a strange accusation in a Spartan he was not full of great and evil court after the Peace of A ntalcidas! undertakings: For the double Note that the first three charges neg. see on 2. 3. 16; for the un- really cover the same ground, de- usual to with the inf. in ind. disc, scending gradually from the gen- see GMT. 794 ; S. 2034 g. eral to the specific — t^ mpoTj : Chapter 4, § i. Righteous i.e. Tithraustcs. Cp. 3. 5. i.— retribution overtakes the Spar- Tflv irapd pas . . . cIt] : as tans. 379 B.C. stated in 3. 5. I. — 8ti Tf\s . . . i. This section suffices to show rapaxf^s ktI. : i.e. that he had that Xenophon was not a blind been responsible for the Corin- partisan of Sparta. Cp. 3. 5. 12 thian War. Here lay the real and see I ntrod. p. 3 1 . — Xfytiv . . . 379 B.C.] EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 4. 283 '^WrjvLKa KOL /Sap^apLKoi, o)? Oeol ovre to)v acre- /SouvTcov ovTe T(t)v avoaia ttolovptcov d/xeXovcrt • vvv ye fjLTjv Xe^o) TOL TTpoKeifjieva. AaAceSat/xdi^tot re yap ol ofjiocravTe^ avTovop^ov^ idcreiv rag 7rdXet9 T7)v ev %rj^ai^s OLKpoTToXiv K'aTac^^d^'Te9 vir avTcov fiovcop tcov ahiKiqOev- T(i)v iKoXdcrdyjaav, TTporepop ovS' vcj)* ipo<; roiv ircoiroTe dvOpcoTTcov KpaTrjOeuTe^;, tov<; re tcjv ttoXltcjv elaaya- yovra^ et? 7y)v aKpoTToXiv avTov<; /cat jSovXyjOevTa^; Aa K€^ at ixovLOLs SovXeveLf Ty)v ttoXlv, cjcrre avrol Tvpav- 10 veiv, TTjv TOVTOiv dp^rfu inrd fiouov tcdv (f^vyouTcov rjpKe- aav KaraXvcrai. o)^ Se tovt* iyivero ^iiqyrjcropiai. ^Hr Tt9 ^tXXtSa9, 69 iypafjifxareve tol<; irepl ^ Ap^iav TToXeiidp^oi9 eSoK-et, dpiara. ws: uiention {cite) as proof that. Cp. 2. 3. 27. — do-cPovvTwv . . . dv6oria ttoiovvtcdv : the first refers to the spirit or intent, the second to the actual deed. — diicXovo-i : i.e. leave unpunished. — re . . . t€ : connecting the two clauses. See Introd. IV. D. 2. — -ydp: not /^r, but more like namely, introducing the concrete case in point. — ojjlo- 0NT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [379 bc. TovTO) S' d9 Set e/cacrra2o zyiyvecrOai. Ik 8e rourou Trpoaka^cov 6 Mdkoju ef tov? €7rtTT/8etoraTOU9 Toii/ (fyevyouTcov ftc^tSta e^ovTa% /cat dXXo ottXoz/ ovSci/, ipx^Tau npcoTOv jxeu eU ttjv x^P^^ vvKTOS' eireiTa Se 7)ixep€v(TavT€<; ev tlvl tottco ^pTjpcp TT/oo? rets TTvXa? rjX0oi^, o)? 817 ef dypou aTTtdi^re?, r^viKa- 25 TTcp ot aTTO Twi^ ipyo)u oxjJLaLTaTOL. €7r€t 8* elcrrjXdou el<; Tr)v ttoXlv, hievvKTepevaav pkv €Keiviqv Trjv vvKja napa XdpojvL TLUL, /cat TTjv iTTLovcTav Se y^ixipau hnqpiipevcrav, him as ypafXfmrex^. — Kal •rrp6s St| . . . — rd -irtpl 'ApxCav . . . rvpavvCSa : diri6vTC9 : as if returning from the lit. the facts about Archias and the country. They were disguised, ac- tyranny in connection with Philip, cording to Plutarch {Pelop. 8 f.), Apparently it is for the sake of as farmers and hunters. — y\v[.Ko.-Ki^ exact correspondence between the . . . o^iaCraroi : sc. aTriovrc? i]kQov. two phrases that irtpX ^iXi-mrov is at the time when the last returning used in the second instead of the laborers came in. 379 B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 4. 285 4 6 fji€v ovu iXXt8a9 ret re aXXa eTre/xeXetro rot? TToXe/xotp- ^ot?, cL? 'AcfypoSiCTLa ayovaiv in i^oSco ttJs dp)(rjsy Kal 30 S']^ Acat yuj^al/cas vraXat VTTL(T^vovyievo<; d^etp avrot? ra? (TefjivoTdTas /cai /caXXtcrra? t&»i/ ei^ STJjSais, tote ecjiT] d^uv. 01 Se — '^crai/ ya/) rotouroi — fidka rjheoj^; 5 77 pocreSexovTo vvKjepeveiv. iirel 8e iheiTrvrjcrdv re fcat (TVfjLTTpoOvfxovfjiei'ov eKeivov ra^v ifxeOvadrjaav, TrdXaisS Kekev6vT(j)v dyeiv ra? eratpasj l^ekOcbv rjyaye tov<; Trepl MeXcova, rpet? fjuev crretXa? a>9 SecTTroti^a?, rou? Se 6aXXov9 ct)9 Oepairaiva^. KdKetvovs fxev elcryjyayev et? TO irpOTaixieiov rov TrokepLap^eiov^ avTo<; 8' elcreXOcov elire tol<; Trepl ^Kp^iav on ovk dv (fyacrip elaeXOelv at 40 yvvaiKe^;, ei rt? tcov hiaKovoiv ev^ov iaoiro. evdev ol fji€v ra^u eKeXevoy 7rdirra<; e^iivai, 6 8e ^tXXtSa? Sou? oTpov €19 ivo<; Tcop StaKovcov i^eirefjixpep avTovs- e/c Se TovTov eiarjyaye ra? eratpa? 817, Acal iKaOit^e Trap iKdcTTco. rfv 8e avvOrjjjLa, CTrel Kadi^oLPTo, iraieip evBv^AS 4. TO. aWa 4ir€(i€X€iTo : w«^^ tained a full account of the plot the other arrangements. The ace. against the polemarchs. Archias, is cognate. — ws : here equal to however, put the letter aside with are. — *A<|>po8(fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [379 bc. 7 dvaKaXvipafxevovS' ol fJLCP S17 ovtcj Xiyovcriv avTov<; aiTodaveiv, 01 8e /cat (L9 /cw/xaorra*? elaekdovTa^ tov<; diJL(f)l Mekwva diTOKTeiuai tovs TroXe/ictp^^ous. ka^cow hi 6 4)tXXtSa? T/ocI? auTO)!/ iiropeveTo inl T7)v tov Aeov TidSov olKLav ' /cdi//a9 8e 7171' Bvpav elireu otl napd tcov 5° TToXefJidpxcop dTrayyelkai tl ^ovXolto. 6 Se iTvy)(ape fjL€P X^P^^ KaTaKeifiepos en perd SelTruop, koL t) ywrf ipLovpyovcra TrapeKdOrjTo, iKekevcre 8e tou tXXtSai/ iTKTTov vopil,(i)v elaiivai. ol 8* enei elcrrjXdov, tov pku diTOKTeivavTef;, ttju 8e yvvaiKa (j)ofiTJ(TavTe^ Kareo-Lca-ss TTrjcrav. e^tdi/re? 8e eXnov T7]p Ovpav KeKkelaOai • ei 8e \T]\jfOVTaL dveo)ypev7)v, rjireikiqcrav diroKTelvai aTrai^ra? 8TOU9 eV TTj oLKLa. inel 8e raura eWTrpa/cro, ka^cov hvo 6 4>tXXi8a9 70)1/ dvhpcov rjkSe irpos to duaKeiop, /cat etTre 70) elpypo(f)vkaKL otl duSpa dyoi irapd twv noke^dp^cov 60 ov eTp^ai heoL. o)<; Se dveoj^e, tovtou pep ev6v^ dire- KTeupav, Tov<; 8e Beapcora^; ekvcrav. /cat tovtov^ pep Ta;(u Tcop eK 7179 cr7oa9 oirkuiP KadekoPTes wTrXtcrai', /cat dyaydi/7C9 €7rt 70 ^Kp^eiov deaOaL eKekevop 7a OTrXa. 7. d|ii^t: see Introd. IV. c. 2. 8. &vdKciov: prison. — tovs St- — AcovTidSov : cp. 2. 25 f. — \€U)v: action is to be decisive and perma- the shrine of Amphion, a Theban nent: S. 1865 c; G. 1275; GMT. hero. — efo-Oai . . . rd JiirXa: to no. — diroKTctvat: for the tense stand under arms, i.e. in readi- see on &)vmt 1.3.8. ness. 379 B.C.] EENO$ONT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. 287 giK Se TOVTov evOv<; eKrjpvTTOv i^iiuai iroivTa^ Sr)^aiov<;,6s iTTTrea? re koI OTrXira?, a>9 twv rvpdvvcov Te6veo)T(ov . 01 Se TToXtrat, ew? /xei^ z^uf rjv^ aTn(jTOvvTe<^ rjcrv^^Cav ei)(ov • CTret 8' rffxipa r rjp Kal (^avepov rjv to yeyev7)pLivoVy Ta)(V S17 Koi ol oTrXtrat /cat ot iTTTrei? cruz^ rot? ottXoc? i^e/3oT]- 60VV. €Trepi\\fav 8' tTTTrea? ot KaTe\r)\v06T€<; /cat evrt rou9 70 7r/D09 Tot9 6piOL<; '\OrjpaL(ov hvo rcov (jTparrjywv. 01 8* etSdre? to irpayyia iff/ o aiTeaTakKeaav i7T€/3oyj6ovv. 106 fievTOL ev rfi aKponoXei apjJLoaTrj^ CTret rjaOero to vvKTepivov Kijpvyfxa, €vdv<; enepifjev el<; IlXaratag /cat ©ecTTTta? inl ^orjOeiav. /cat rou? /xez^ IlXarata? alaOo-yS fxevoL TTpocTiovTa^ ot TOiv Sr]/3aLa)V tTTTret? aTravTrjaavTe<; OLTreKTeLvav avTCJi/ Tr\iov rj elKocriv • eirel 8e elarj\6ov TavTa Trpd^avTe^ /cat ot ^Kdr^valoi diro tojv opicfjv 77817 II waprjaav, Trpocre^akov npos ttjv aKpoTToXiv. w? 8^ 9. €|icvai: /.^. from their houses, the Thebans, has been lost. It — «s : as in i. i. 24. — lircl rujiepa is clear from § 19 that the two TJv : at daybreak, according to Plu- Athenian generals knew before- tarch {Pelop. 12 f.), the citiz.ens hand of the plot against the pole- gathered in assembly and elected marchs and that they acted without Pelopidas, Melon, and Charon as orders from the Athenian govern- Boeotarchs (cp. 3. 4. 4), thus as- ment. — clSores • • • eircPo^eow : serting once more the claim to knowing the t/wtg (i.e. errand, headship in Boeotia which the purpose) for which they (the The- Peace of Antalcidas had forced bans) had sent out the horsemen, Thebes to relinquish (i. 32 f ). — mme to their aid. The text, how- lirl Tous . . . Twv o-TpaTirywv : for ever, is very uncertain. (i.e. after) those of the Athenians 10. nXaraids: Plataea, an ally who were on the borders, viz., two of Athens at the outbreak of the of the generals. In all probabiHty Peloponnesian War, had been cap- some portion of the text, explain- tured and destroyed by the Spar- ing how an Athenian force chanced tans in 427 B.C., but rebuilt by to be on the borders ready to assist them after the Peace of Antalcidas 288 HENCXtliNTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [379 '^.c eyvaxrap ol cV rrj aKpoirokei oXtyoi 6pTe<; tyjv re npoOx}- So aiav Tcov irpoaiovTOJu airdi'TCJU icjpcjp, /cat tcji' Kr)pv- yfiaTCJV p^eydKajf yiyvofxevcov toI^ Trpwrot? dva^ao'iv, Ik ToijTcov (^o^rfdii'Te^; elirov otl dmoLev av, €i (k^lctiv daibakeiav /aera TOiv ottXcji^ d-movcTL StSoIei^. ol 8e dafieuoL re ehoarav a r/Tovv, kol cnreicrdixevoi Kal opKov^Ss 12 6 fjiocravTe^ inl tovtol<; i^eTrefiTrov. i^iovTwv p,evToi, 6crov<; €7T€yv(o(rap to)v e)(Op(ov 6ma<;, crvWafx^dvovTe^; direKTeLvav. rjcrav 8e rtz^e? 0% koX vtto ' A0r)paLa)v tcov dno TCOV opicov inLJSoiqOrjaduTOJV i^€K\d7rr)(Tav kol hiecTcoOiqaav. ol fievTOU ^rj/BaioL kol tov<; vratSa? tojv go dnodavovTcov, 6aoL<; ^crav, \a^6vTe^ diricr^a^av. 13 'Ettci 8e TavTa iirvOovTo ol AaKeSaufMOVLOLy tov fxei^ dpflOCTTTJV TOV eyKaTokiTTOVTa TTjV dKpOTTokiV KoX OVK dvafxeLvavTa tyjv ^orjOeuav direKTeuvav, ^povpdv Se (l)aLV0V(rLV iwl tov<; SyjfiaiovS' Kal ^AyrjcrLkao<; jxevgs in order to serve as a check upon terms, summing up the preced- the power of Thebes. Both Pla- ing. taea and Thespiae were now occu- 12. i^i6vrONT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. 289 Xdycop OTL vTTep reTTapaKovTa a(^' 17^175 etry, koX cjcirep rot? aXXot? ToiopOL 8t§ac^/co/x€^'ot vtto twv jxerd rd^ ev S7]/3aL<; 105 a(j)ayd^ iKTreiTTcoKOTcop, KXeofx/BpoTov iKirefjuTTOvTi, TTpco- Tov t6t€ rjyovfJLevoi^y fxdka ^enxwvo^ ovro^. ttjv fiev ovv Si' *EX€v9epa>v oSov Xa/3pLa^ e^cov ^ KOrjvaioiv TreXra- crrd? e(f)vXaTTev • 6 Se KXeofi^poro^ dvef^aive Kara ttjv e? nXaratd? <^epovcra^'. TrpoiovTe^ Se ol TreXracrral no TrepiTvyy(avov(jiv ein tco aKpco (j^vXaTTovai roi? e/c rou dvaKeiov XeXvixivoi^, a>9 Trepl eKarov Kal jrevTTjKOPTa ovcTL. Kal TovTov<^ pkv diTavTa^^ el piq rt? e^e(j>vyev, ol — vir€p T€TTapdKovTa a.^' rip-qs : see discussion of the present question, on 2. 4. 32. — T71S lavTwv : sc. -^lo- 14. KXcojiPporov : brother and pas. — ovTCD 8ti . . . dir€8€(Kvv€ : an successor of Agesipolis. See ab- anacoluthon. One would expect stract of Chap. 3. — |xdXa x«^H^"- this clause to be parallel with vos : see on fxaXa evrjfxepias 2. 4. 2. VTTcp TCTTapaKOVTa . . . ctry and to — ttiv ... 81' 'EXevBepwv 686v . . . be followed by a principal verb ttjv h nXaraids : the first the agreeing with 'Ayi^crt'Aao? above. eastern, the second the western — oyfco,: applied. — Xc'^oicv 01 iroXi- route over Mt. Cithaeron. — ol rai : Agesilaus had made enemies ircXTacrTat : i.e. of Cleombrotus. at Sparta by his extreme war — dKpa> : of Mt. Cithaeron. — tois policy, especially in support of ... XcXvjicvois : cp. § 8. — «s irepC : pro-Spartan oligarchs — eta ovv about ^ i.e. the same meaning which KT€. : i.e. he took no part in the either word alone would have. — BROWN SON . H ELLEN ICA — 1 9 290 EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [379 b.c TTekTaaTal direKTeLuav • avro9 Se KarefiaLve npcx; ra? '5 IlXaraia?, €TL c^tXta? ovo-a?. cVet Se ct9 Heo-magiis dc^t/cero, eKeWep 6pfxr)0eU ei9 Ku^'09 K:€(/)aXa9 oucrag Srj^autii^ icTTpaToirehevcraTo, fieu/as he c/cet Trept e/c- /catSe/ca ij/xcpa? aTre)((opr)(T€ ttoXiv eU Seainds. KOLKet fji€v dpfjiO(TTr)v /careXiTre ^(f^ohpiav /cat ciTro rail/ (rvjjLfjLoi- \(j)v TO TpLTou fJiepo<; eKdaTcou - irapeSajKe Se aurw /cat 120 )(p7]fxaTa ocra eTvy\avev oiKoOev €)(^(x)Vf /cat iKeXevore 16 ^evLKov 7T pocr piia 9 OX) (T 6 ai. /cat 6 /Lt€i/ %(f)oSpLa<; TavT inpaTTep. 6 Se KXeofx^poro^; aTrrjyev In olkov ttjv Sta Kpeucrto? tou9 /xe^* eavrov crryoartwra? /cat fxaka dno- povvra^ TTorepd irore 7rdXe/xo9 Trpo? Sr)^aLov<; 7] eiprjvrj 125 €117 • '>7yay€ ixkv ydp et? T171/ rwi/ S-q/BaLcou to iX(as oCaXds : a village — t«v }i€\X6vT«v : sc. yevija-ea-OaL. near Thebes. The reference is to Cleombrotus' 16. Kpciio-ios : see on 4. 5. 10 ; defeat at Leuctra a few years later. and for the gen. form see on — t6 KaOf^Kov . . . 5pos: a spur of Ffwo-ios I. I. 29. — Kttl (iidXa: as Mt. Cithaeron. — a^rrots o-kcvco-i : in 2. 4. 2. — ir6T€pA irort ir6Xc)ios baggage and all. For the idiom irp6s: the alliteration is perhaps and constr. see on i. 2. 12. — intended to picture the impatience frirXa : i.e. shields. 379-378 B.C.J EENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. V, 4. 291 isOei/Ta e^iirecrev ets rr^v OaXaTTav, reko'; Se ttoXXoI ov SwafxevoL crvv toi^ ottXols TTopeveaS ai, ivOev kol evdev 133 Tov aKpov KaTekiTTov XlScjv iiJL7r\ijaavTe<; vnTLas rag ao-TTtSag. fcat t6t€ fjiev tyjs MeyapuKrjq iv Pdyoa6evoL<; iheLTTPrjO'av a)S iSvuavro • rrj S' vcrrepaia ekdovre^ iKOfjilaavTO ra onXa. koI e/c tovtov ot/caSe rjSr) e/cacrroi aTTTjO-av ' dvo<; inl tov^ 145 Trepl AeovTidhrjv iirapdcTTao'Li', KpivavTeo^ovp.evoi, el p.rjS€U€<; dXXoL 7j avTol TToXe/jLTjo-oiev rot? AaKeSaLfJLovLouf;, TOLovde evpidKOvcTL fjir))(^dv7j[xa, Treidovcri tov iv rals ©ecFTrtat? 150 18. r9\% Mc-yapiKfis : see on TTj-yw : see § 9 and note. — o-rpa- }^aX)(rihoviaopot)|jL€voi, €l jjiiiS^vcs ovK^Ti: i.e. as it had been before ktI. : lit. being fearful., if {in case the Peace of Antalcidas, when the that) no others except themselves Spartans were unable to pass the should ?nake war, etc., i.e. feeling isthmus of Corinth. — tjv . . . that their position was dangerous Iv^PaWov : for the objective impf. in case, etc. iroXeixricrouv is opt. in see Introd. IV. e. — tw 8tio o-rpa- implied ind. disc. — irefOovo-i ktI. : 292 EEN04>fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [378 b.c. apfiocrrrji/ ^(^jSptar, ^prj^aTa Sdi^r€9, w? vnooTTTeveTO, ifjL^aXeLv et? ttju 'AttlktJp, lu eKTroXefKocreLe tov<; *A0rj' vaCov^ 77/309 Tov<; Aa/ceSai/AOt^tou?. KaKelvos TTeiOojxevo'; avrot?, TTpocmoi-qadfJiepj^ top Ueipaia KaTaXyjxjjecrOaL, OTL 817 aTTuAwro? '^v, rjyev c'/c roiz/ ©ea'Trtwi^ ttow 8et7ri/>y- 155 crai/ra9 tou9 aTpartwra?, (^dcTKcov npo rjfjiepaf; KaOavv- 21 (TCti/ et9 TOj/ Ilet/oata. SpiacTL S' auro) 7]fiepa eVeye^ero, Kat oi'0€^' epTavu eTToirjaeu cocrTe kaueiv, akK enei aire- TpdneTO, l3ocrKT]fxaTa Sajpnacre kol oiKia^ iiTopdrja-e. T(ov 8' ivTv^ovTOiv TLP€<; ttJ? vvkto<; (f)evyovT€<; cts to 160 d(TTV OLTrijyyeWoi' toi? 'A^T^vatot? on (TTpdrevfjia irdpL- TToXv wpocTLOL. ol fjL€v St) Ta^u onXLcrdfxepoL KOL tTrTrets 22Kal OTrXtrat eV (f)v\aKfj ttJ? TrdVew? rjcrav. t(ov hi Aa/cc- haip-ovicov KoX Trp€a^€L<; lTvy\avov 'A0TJp7)aLP 6vTe<; Trapd KaXXta rw irpo^epco 'Eri;/xo/cXi79 re /cat ^ApuaTo- 165 Xo^o9 fcat *n/cuXXo9 • OV9 ot \\9r)vaLOL, inel to TTpayjjLa 7)yyik6rj, a'v\\a/36vTe<; i(f)v\aTTOv, ct)9 /cat toutou9 awe- TTL^ovkevoPTa';. ol 8e iK7re7rXr)ypi€uoL re i^crai' rw Trpcty/xa- Tt /cat (iTre Xoyovi'TO w? ou/c ai/ ttotc ovtg> fxcopoi rjorav a>9 there is some question whether pleted. — Ka9avvo-«iv : sc. rrjv oBov, Xenophon is right in representing would finish the journey. Sphodrias' act as inspired by the 21. ©pido-i : locative form of Thebans. Cp. the story in 3. 5. ©pta, an Attic deme near Eleusis. 3 f. and see Introd. p. 31. — a>s — ^vravOa: thereupon. — «oSpiap yap ev elSevai e(^ac^a^' on dnoXcoXoTa irevcroivTO vtto Trj<; 175 TToXews. KOLKelvoL fxev KpiOevre^ fjurfSev avveuSevaL dcfyeC- 2^6ri(Tav. 01 8' e(f)Opoi dveKoXeadv re tov ^(fyoSpiav Kal VTTiqyov Bavdrov. Sections 24-33. Sphodrias disobeys the command to return to Sparta for trial, yet is nevertheless acquitted. 34 T(x)v fieuTOL 'AdrjvaLojv ol /SoicoTid^ovres iSuSacTKOP TOV Srjixov 0)9 ol AaKe^aipovLOi ou^ 07rft)9 TLfxcopTjaaLPTOy dWd Kal eTTaivecreiav tov %(^ohpiav, otl iTrej^o-uXevcre ral^ 'AOijuatS' Kal eK tovtov ol ^ AOrjvaloL iirvXcocrdv Te TOV Ueipaid, vav^; re evavnrjyovvTO, 7019 re 801^7019 5 35 irdcrr} TrpoOvpiia e^oijOovv. ol S' av AaKeSaLjxoviOi — Kara\a(i,pav6|j.evov : conative, §§34-41. Athens aids the The- that an attempt was inakiiig to bans. Agesilaus'' campaign against stize Piraeus. — Kal ravra : as in Thebes. 2. 3. 53. 34. ovxacrav ev elSevat what is known as the Second OTL TTcva-oLVTo ^(f>oSpLav aTToXioXoTa. Athenian Confederacy. This Con- — )iT]Sev: see on /xrySeVa 4. 5. 12. federacy ultimately came to include 24. viTTiYov Qavdrov : as in I . not only Thebes and Euboea, but 3. 19. many Aegean islands and marl- 294 HENO^fiNTOS EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [378 b.c. (l>povpdp re €(f)rjvav cVt tov<; ©T^^atov?, /cat toi/ 'AyrjcTL- kaou vop.iaavre^ pay iXOcoi' et9 @ecr7rta9 eKeWep opfx-qOel'; rjeL inl ttjp TO)P Sr)^aL(tjp ^(i)pap. evpcop 8e dTTOTeTa(f)pevfjL€POp 7625 /cat direcTTavpcoiJiepop ktjkXo) to ire^iop koX tol TrXeiCTTov afta T179 \aLV0LT0 6 * AyTjcTikaof;, dvTLTrapfjcrav avTco 30 39 ivTO^ Tov \apaK(x)ixaTO<; w? dfivpovfJievoL. /cat ttotc diroxojpovvTOf; avTov 7]Sr) rrjv inl to crTpaTOTrehov, ol Tojp %rj^ai(i)v iTnrei<; reo)^ dc^ai^er? 6vTe<; i^ai(j>vrj^ 8ta T(t)v a)So7roLrjfjLevct)p tov ^apaKOJ^xaTO^ i^oSajv i^eXav- vovcri, Koi Ota 817 diriovToyv npo^ SeiTTPOv /cat crucr/ceua- 35 t^oixiuoiv T(x)v ireXTaaTcjVy TCxiv 8' Imrecov tcov ^jlIv eTL KaTa^ef^rfKOTOiv, tcop 8' dva^aivovTcov, iirekavvovcri • /cat Toiiv T€ TTeXTacTTcop (TV)(i'Ov«j-, /.^. for going away. — €ti ktI. : the parts of the country on KaraPePT^Koruv : being still dis- his side of the stockade and trench, mounted. The perf., of an accom- Xwpas is part. gen. with the entire plished result continuing as a following phrase; o-TavpwfxaTwv present state (cp. on 4. 3. 18), is and Tdcf>pov depend upon 7rpo5 here so entirely equivalent to the eavTov, which amounts to an adv. pres. as to take the adv. of con- of place, e.g. e^o), outside. — ^dp : tinuance, trt. the following clause explains why 40. ol lirircts : of the Spartans. Agesilaus kept to his own side — itoKiI2NT02 EAAHNIKA. V, 4. [378-375 b.c jxecrr] fM^p la • vTre^xeuov ^xkv yap rot? iireXavvovaiv wcrr l^aKovTit^eiv ra hopara, i^iKvovvro 8* ov. avacTTpe- 41 (f)OVT€<; Se eK toctovtov aireOavou aL'Twi^ 8ajO€//3T7(ra9 et? BccTTTtct?, ireCx^cre to acrrv avrols- /cat c/cet /ict' ^oifiihav KaTeXnrev appoariji^, avro? 8* vnep-ss ^aXcov TTokiu etg ret Meyapa roi'? /xei^ (Tvppdxov*; 8t^/c€, TO 8e TToXtTt^ot' (TTpdnvpa iir oikov dmjyayev. Sections 42-66. Phoebidas is defeated and slain. Agesilaus conducts a second fniitless campaign against the Thebans. Cle- ombrotus undertakes to lead an army into Boeotia, but is unable to force a passage over Mt. Cithaeron. The Athenians defeat the Spartans in the naval battles of Naxos and Alyzia. 378-375 b.c. the right moment before throwing supply ttoXc/miW, as in 8t* ipr)fjitaovTcs • . . form. Introd. IV. L. — ravra S^ScKa: a kind of inverse parti- iroi^o-as: i.e. Agesilaus felt that tive apposition, i.e. dvu(TTpeovTe^ he had accomplished enough so refers to the whole and SioSiKu to that he could retire without loss the part, yet it is the latter which of prestige ; in fact, his campaign is subj. of the verb. Note that had been almost as fruitless as ava(TTpiovTts is concessive. — U that of Cleombrotus during the Too-ovTov: more than a spear's preceding winter (§§ 14-18). — throw. *oipC8av: although he had been 41. Kttl ol iroX^fiioi: /.e. as well nominally punished for the seizure • as Agesilaus himself, § 38.-81* of the Cadmea (see on 2. 32), he iptijitas: t.e. finding the stockade was evidently not out of favor. — still ungarrisoned. With iprjfiin^ vircppaXciv : i.e. over Cithaeron. 374-371 B.C.] EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. 297 BOOK VI Peace between Athens and Sparta. The Battle of Leuctra. The First Theban Invasion of Laconia. 374-369 b.c. Chapters 1-2. The Pharsalians seek the aid of Sparta against Jason of Pherae, but their request is refused. Jason becomes ruler of all Thessaly. Peace is concluded between Athens and Sparta, but the treaty is almost immediately broken. A Spartan expedition against Corcyra results" in total failure. An Athenian fleet under Iphi- crates sails around Peloponnesus. 374-372 b.c. Ot §€ *A0r]vaLOi, efCTreTrrw/cora? fxeu opojvref; eK Trj<;3 Botft)7ia5 XlXarata?, <^tXov9 wra?, /cat fcaraTrec^euydras 77/309 aurou?, t/cereuoi^a? Se Secnna^ fxr) (rc^a? Trepuheiv aTToXtSa? yepofjLepovf;, ovKeri iirrjvovv tov<; (&rjl3aLov<;, dXXa TToXe/xeit' fiev aurot? ra yukv rfo^vovro, ra Se5 do'viJL(f)6po)<^ e)(€.iv eXoyil^ovTO • Koivoiveiv ye fxrjv avTols &v enpoLTTov ovk€tl TjOeXop, iirei ecopcov (rrpaTevovTois Chapter 3, §§ 1-3. T/ie Athe- Shortly afterwards Thespiae also nians send envoys to Sparta to was destroyed, and its population treat for peace. 371 B.C. apparently scattered in villages. I. nXaraias . . . ©co-irias : Diod. 15. 46. — <})tXovs ovras : for since 376 b.c. Boeotia had been a century and a half the friend- free from Spartan invasion, and ship between Athens and Plataea the Thebans had been actively had been exceedingly close. See and successfully engaged in re- below. — ^r\ (r({>ds . . . -yevojji^votjs : establishing their supremacy over not to look on and see them with- the other Boeotian cities. In the out a city. For the part, with early part of 372 b c. (probably) TrepuSeiv see S. 2103; G. 1585; they attacked and captured Pla- GMT. 148,885. — \iiv . . . -yc jjl^v : taea (see on 5. 4. 10), and razed wMe . . . , sti7t. See on 5. 2. the city to the ground. Its in- 16. — ra p,4v . . . rd Si: partly . . . habitants, expelled from Boeotia, partly. — Koivwveiv . . . avrois : were kindly received at Athens. Thebes and Athens had been 298 SENOfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. [371 b.c Tf. avrov9 cm ^i\ov^ dpxaiov^; rrj TrdXet ^(0K€a<;, /cat Tr6\eL<; TnaTOL^ t iv tS irpo^ rov pdp^apov -rroXepco kol 2CXovs dpxatovs . . . Spartans were prone to remember 4»«K^as: Phocis had been allied against her. Cp. § 20 and 5. 35. with Sparta in the Peloponnesian 2. Ik tovtwv : causal. — KaX- and Corinthian wars, but Thu- X(as 'IititovCkov : for the omission cydides (3. 95) bears witness to of 6 cp. i. i. 29 and note, the friendly feeling of the Pho- 3. KaWCo-Tparos : leader of cians toward Athens. — ir6\cis the party which favored peace irwTTds : Plataea and Thespiae with Sparta. — cl avrov a^tit] : Cal- had brilliantly distinguished them- listratus had accompanied I phi- selves in the Persian wars. It was crates on the cruise mentioned in the Plataeans alone who aided the the above abstract. — XP^H^*"^* "^^J*" Athenians in the battle of Mara- \|/«iv: Iphicrates had been much thon, and the Thespians alone hampered by lack of money. — who fought to the death in com- owrws : summing up the preceding, pany with the Spartans at Ther- as cVi rovVot? in 5. 4. 1 1. — -qv . . . mopylae. Thebes, on the other lirpaTTc : where the Eng. would hand, had sided with the Persians, use the plupf. — IkkWitovs : see on 211 B.C.] HENOONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. 299 KaXXta? 6 SaSoi};^o9. tjv S' outo? ofog fxrjSep tjttov rjSecrOaL vcj)* avTov rj vn dXXcov eTraivovfxevo^ • /cat Tore hrj rfp^aro a>8e tto)?. 25 4 ^11 dvhpe^ Aa/ceSat/xdz/tot, 7171^ ju-ei^ irpo^eviav vpjwv ovK iyo) e^o) ix6vo<;, dWa /cat Traryoos TraTrjp Trarpcoav €\(ov TTapeSiSov t(o yivei. /SovXojjiaL Se /cat rovro v/xti^ SrjXaxraL, o)? e\ovfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. [371 bc. . el fXLKpa TOL SLa(f)epovTa €17} noXefJiOP avaipeicrOai • €t he 817 KoX ojJLoypcojJLOPO^fxev, ovk au ttolvv tcjv OavfjiaaTo)!/ 6 eLT) firj elprjvqv TToielcrdai ; hiKaiov p^ev ovu rjv prfhe onka iTTL(f)ep€LV dXXT/Aot9 r)p^a<;, eVet Xeyerau pev Tpi- TTToXepo^; 6 rjpeTepo<; npoyovof; tol A'ijpr]Tpo<; kol K6pr}<; 4S dppr)Ta lepa irpcoTOL^ ^evoi^ Setfat 'Hyoa/cXei re ro) vperepo) ap)(rjyeTrj kol ALoaKovpoLu toiv vpeTepoiv TTokiraiv, koL tov Ar]p7)Tpo<; 8j Kapirov et? irpcoTTjv TTju Ile\o7T6i''^r]CTov cnreppa ScopyjcraaOaL. ttw? ovi^ St/cator T) u/xa?, Trap' ojv eXd/3eT€ aneppara, tov t ovt cjv s° TTore KapTTov eXOelu hrjojaovTa^, r)pd^ re, of? iScjKapevy prj ov)(l ^ov\ea9 ai o)? TrXeiaTrju tovtol<; d<^Ooviav rpo- (f)rj<; yeveaO ai ; el 8e dpa e/c Oeojv TTeTTpoip^ivoy eaTi TTokepov; Iv dvOpcoTTOLS yiyvecrOai, y]pd^ he )(pr) dp^^e- 5. ptiKpd: emphasized by con- from Attica throughout Greece trast with a total absence of dif- both the cult of the goddess ferences — o/Aoyvco/Movoi/icv. — ctrj : and the knowledge of her art, — opt. because p6vwv Icttl agriculture. In all this sacred amounts to an opt. with av, — lore Callias, the SaSov^os, is natu- *wise men would not undertake rally at home. — irpwrois |^vois : war,' etc. Cp. on 3. 4. 18. — predicative. —'HpaKXci t^ vjjlc- T«v eavjiacTTdiv : pred. part, gen., Wpw dpxiry^Tn : see 3. 3. 3 and the adj. being neuter. note. — Aioo-Kovpoiv : Castor and 6. t|v: impf. with reference to Pollux, putative sons of King the time when war broke out. — Tyndareus of Sparta. — "Jj V^s |iT]8^ : i.e. not even to begin war, . . . T|)ias tc : a slight irregular- much less to continue it now. — ity, instead of ^ . . . •^ or re . . . X^-ycTtti (Uv : KOX ... 8/ serves as tc. — fit] ovxt : for the double neg. correlative, instead of the expected see S. 2745, 2746; HA. 1034 b; Xiytrai Se. — TpnrT6X«nos : a leg- B. 434; G. 1617; Gl. 572 a. — endary ruler in Eleusis, who was rjnas : Z.^. you and ourselves. — W: initiated into the mysteries by then. For its use in an apodosis Demeter herself and who carried see S. 2837; HA. 10^6 c: B. 371 B.C.] HENO<^ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. ^ 301 crOaL fiku avrov ct>9 cr)(okaiTaTa, orav 8e yivrjrai, Kara- 55 \vea9aL fj '^vvarov Ta^j^tcrra. 7 Mera tovtov AvtokKtJs, fidXa Sokcop eTTicTT pe<^rj<^ eivai piJTojp, wSe rjyopevev • '^Ai>Spe<; Aa/ceSat/xoviot, on pAv a p,eK\(xi \iyeiv ov 7rpo<; ^dpiv u/xiv prjOijo-eTai ovk dyvoco ' dWd 80/cei /xoi, otrt?^€9 ^ovXovTai, rju av ttoltJ- 60 crw^rat (f)i\iav, ravryjv w? 7^Xe^c^T0^' xpovoy hiapiueiUj SiSaKTeov eTi'aL dWtjXov^ tol atria rwi^ iToXepojv. u/xei? 8e del /leV (jf)are • avrovopov^ rd<; TroXet? ;\/)7) ett^at, auTot S' ecrre ^ctXtora ipnoScov rrj avrovopia. avvTi- deaOe pkv yap 7rpo<; rd^ (Tvppa)(iSa^ TrdXctg rouro 65 irpwTop, dKoXovOeiv ottol dv vp€L<; rjyTJcrOe. kolItoi tl STOVTO avTovop^ia TrpoayJKeu ; rroi^icrOe 8e iroXepiov^ ovk dvaKoivovpevoi rol^^ avppd)(OL^^ koX iirl to'utov'; rjyeLaOe • a)(TT€ 7roX\d/ci9 iin tov<; evpevecnaTovs dvayKdiC,ovTai arpaTeveiv ol Xeyopepot avrovopoi eTvai. en 8e to 70 TrdvTOiv evavTioirarov avTovopia^ KaOucTTaTe evOa pkv SeKap'^La<;, evOa 8e TpLaKovTap\ia(; • /cat rovroiv twv dp^ovTcov impeXelcrOe ov^ OTrcJS vopipiOi<; dp^^cocTLv, dXX* oirco^ h-uvcovTai ^ia KaTe^eiv ra? TToXet?. wcrr' 601, N.; G. 1422. — .KaTaXii€o'iv : see 302 EENO*fiNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. [371 bc 9 ioLKare Tvpawicn fiaWov rj TroXtretat? rjSofjLevoL. /cat 75 ore jxev /3acnX€v<; TTpoa-irarTev avTov6ixov<; ra? ttoXcis elvai, fjidXa yiyvaxTKovTe^ i(j)aLi^ea'0e on el fxr) Idcroiev 61 Sr)l3aloL kKd(TTr]v tcop iroXecjv apxeuv re €avTrj<; /cat 019 av ^ovXrjTaL vofxoL^ xprjaOai, ov TroLTjaovcn Kara TOL ySacrtXeoj? ypdjxpiara • CTret 8e Tra pekd/3eT€ ttjv Ka-80 8/x€ta^', ovS' avTois Or^^atot? ineTpeTrere avrovopiov^ elvai. Set Se rov? /xeXXoz^ra? (^tXov? iaecrOai ov irapd T(t)v dXK(x)v pikv d^iovv rdv SiKaicop Tvy)(dv€iv, avrov^ he 0770)9 a^' TrXetcrra hvvoiVTai TrXeoi^e/crowra? (^awecrOai. 10 Tavra elircov (TLCoirrjv fjuep Trapd irdvihyv eiroiiqcrev, 1780-85 /xeVoi>9 §€ T0U9 d)(dofievovs T0t9 Aa/c€8atjuioi^tot9 iiroLiqcre. fierd TovTov KaXXtcrT/)aT09 eke^ev • 'AXX' o7rct>9 /xcV, oi dvSpe^ Aa/ce8at/xwtot, ou/c eyyeyevrfrai d/xapn^/xara /cat d<^' r)ix(ov /cat d(^' vjxwPf iyco fjuev ovk ap e)(eiv /xot 8o/ca) elirelu • ov fxevToi ovro) yiyvoiCKOi ct)9 T0t9 d/JLapTdpovcnv 90 on wcriv I. 5.9. — 4oCKarc . . . t|86- milder than dSiKovvTas. For the |Mvoi: you manifestly delight. meaning of KfyaLveaOai with the coiKtt, like orvVotSa, is followed by part, see S. 2143; HA. 986; B. a suppl. part, either in the nom. 661, N. 3 ; G. 1592, i ; Gl. 588 c. or (much more frequently) the Cp. also note on ioUare § 8. dat. S. 2133; KG. 481, Anm. 3. §§ 10-17. The speech of Callis- Cp. 4. 5. 7, 5. 4. 40. — iroXiTc(ais: trains . free g(n>cynmctits. 10. irapd: on the part of So 9. pao-iXfvs irpoo-^TaTTcv : />. in diro (ds, though 371 B.C.] EENO$ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. 303 ovhinoTe ert ^prjCTTiov. opo) yap T(i)v avOpconcov ovSeva duaixdpTTjTov SiaTeXovvTa. SoKovcn 8e /xot /cat evnopco- repoL ipiore yiyveadai dvOpojTroL dfiapTOLvovre^;, aXXoj? T€ KOL edv KoXaadcoaLv vtto twv dyLapnqyidTMV, w? I rjixel^;. kol vpZv 8e eycjye bpco hid rd dyvoip^ovo)^ npa-^-gs Oivra ecTTLv ore iroWd dvrirvTra yiyvoixeva • S)v rjv kol rj KaTaXr)(j)Oe'i(ra iv 0r;^at9 Ka8/ieta • vvv yovv, a? icTTTOvSoiaaTe avTov6fxov<; TroXet? yevecrOai, irdcraL trdXiv, iirel iQ^LKijOiQaai^ ol Stj^olol, in iK€LVOL<; yeyevrjvTai. axTTe TreTratSevfievovf; rjjjid^ w? to TrkeoveKreiv dKephi<; 100 ecrri vvv iXirit^cx) irakiv fxerpiovf; iv rfj irpo^ dX\7]Xov<; i2(^iXia iaecrOai. d Se ^ovXopievoi Tive^ dTroTpiireiv ttjv elpijvrjv Bia/BaXXovaiv, o)? r^p^ei^ ov (^iXia? heopevoiy dXXd (f)o^ovpevoL prj 'Az/raX/ctSa? ^X9rj e)(0)v napd ^acrtXeoi? ^prfpara^ Sta tovO* yJKopev, ivdvprjOrjre ws 105 (j)Xvapovo-i. ySacrtXeu? pev ydp Sijirov iypaxpe Trcicra? ret? iv Trj *EXXaSt TrdXet? avrov6pov<^ elvai • r]pe'L^ Se Tavrd iKeivco Xiyovri^; re /cat irpdrrovTe^ tl av (fyo^oC- peda /BacTiXea ; 7) tovto oterat rt?, a>9 e/ceti'O? ySouXerat strictly the indir. form of a ttw? ov 12. a . . . 8iapd\Xova-iv : see on question (e.g. 2. 3. 22). S. 2668 c ; a . . . etirev 2. 3. 45. — ji'l 'AvraXKt- GMT. 706. — dvap.dpTiiTov Siarc- 8as €\0t| : apparently the Spartans Xovvra: with omission of ovra, as hadagainsentAntalcidas to Persia, in 4. 3. 3. — Kttl €VTrop»T€poi : even in order once more to obtain the easier to deal with., as opposed to king's aid in bringing about peace ; ovBeTTOTc €Ti xpr)(TT€ov. yet it seems improbable, despite II. d"yva)|x6va)s : intentionally Diod. 15. 50, that the Persians ini- euphemistic and conciliatory. — tiated or took part in the present (5v : referring to ra . . . irpaxOivTa. negotiations. — k'-ypa^e : in 387 B.C. — Tjfjids : as in § 6, continuing the The following inf. as after Trpoa- conciliatory tone. cTarrev § 9. — «s 4k6ivos povXerai 304 HENO^iiNTO^ EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. [37' ^-^ - XpyjfJiOLTa dvaX(ocra<; aXXou? fxeyd\ov<; TTOirjaai fidWop no T) dv€V ha7rdpr)<; a eyuco dpicTTa elvau, ravra iavTCo i^7r€7rpd\0aL ; elev. tl fxrjv rJKOfieu ; on p.ev ovv ovk dnopovi^Te<; yi^oirjTe dp, el jxev ^ovkeaOe, 77/309 to, /caret dd\aTTav Ihovre^y el Se ^ovXeTOe, irpo^ to. /caret yrjv ev Tco irapoi^TL. TL prjv ecrTiv ; evSrjXoy on twp crvjJipidyoyu n^ TLve<; OVK dpecrrd TTpdrTovcnu rjplv. lacos oe /cat fiov- XoLjxid^ dv a)v eVe/ca irepiecroio-aTe r]fxd<; d 6p9a)^ iyyco- i4fiev vfxi'^ eTTtSctfat. ii^a 8e /cat tov povoCo-at : i.e. TovTiov IviKu oTL, becttuse. — ir«pic- which side with you. ot- ov; hence the neg. is untrans- (jteGa: dmo-rp et^ecr^ai, like the Lat. latable. versari, is sometimes weakened to 16. dWd fi-^v: as dAAa fxivToi practical equivalence with cfvai. §15. — TT]v do-KTio-tv : their athletic §§ 18-20. Peace is concluded, trainings i.e. their careers. — iiri- The exclusion of the Thebans. BROWNSON. HELLENICA 20 3o6 HENO^DNTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 3. [371 B.C. ^ovXofJLepov ^oiqOelv rat? dSt/cou/xeVats TToXeo't, tco Se 150 /XT7 fiovXofJLeuco jJiT) elvat e^opKov (jv^^xa)(eiv tol<; dSt/cov- i9/xeVot9. iirl tovtol<; w/xocrai^ AaKeBaLfxoi'LOL fjueu vnep avTOiv KOI Tcou crf/x/xd^oj^', ^ A.O'qvaloL 8e koX 01 0"u/i- [laxoL Kara TroXet? e/cacrrot. aTToypoAJjdfxevoL S' 61^ rai? 6fi(0fJL0KviaL<; noXecn koL ol ©T^ySatot, 7Tpo(Te\06uT€<; 155 TrctXti^ T^ varepaia ol TTpia^u<^ avroiv iKeXevop [xera- ypd|/d)icvoi : having signed their names. — ol ©T)Paloi ... 01 irp^o-pcis avTuv : the appositive repeats the original subject in more definite, exact form. — jj,cTa-Ypd<}>civ avrl 0T)Pa(ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. 307 TTpcDTOP (ofjLOcrav re Kai air eypdxjjauTO • el fxevTOL jjli] fiovXoLVTO Iv rat? cnrov^ai<; eluai, e^akei^eiv av e(f)rj, el 160 20 KeXevoiei^. ovtco Srj elprjvrjv tmv dWcoi' ireTTOirjpievoiVy TTpo^ he S7]/3aLov<; povov^ avTikoyia^ ovcrrj^^ 01 pev 'A0r)paloL ovTO)^ ei^ov rrfv ypcoprjv w? vvv Srj^aLOv^ to \ey6pevov Srj SeKarevOrjpai eXirl^ eir}, avTol Se ol ^Tj^OLOL TTavTe\(x)^ dOijpcoq e^ovTe<^ cltttjXOov. I 'Efc Se TOVTov ol pev ^AOrjvaloL rd^; re 0NT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. [371 ^-c Xewp dwrjyov /cat 'l(j)iKpdT7)v /cat ras i^ai}? yu.er€7re/i,- TTOPTo, /cat ocra varepov eka/Se fxerd tov<; 6pKov<; tov<; iu AaKeSaifxoPL yevojJLevov^, iravra rjpdyKacrav oltto- 28ovvaL. AaKehaLjxouL^L p.ivTOi e/c fxku tcoi^ dWcop iroXecov s Tov^ T€ dpyLoaTCL^ /cat rov^ (fiiovpovq aTTijyayou, KA.ed/x- fipoTov Be €\uvTa to ev ^(DKevcri crTpdrevpia /cat inepajr- TUiVTa TO, ot/cot TcXi7 Tt XP^ TTOLelv, UpoOoov Xe^avTO^ OTL avTcp SoKOLTj StaXucrai^Ttt? to crr/jarev^a /caret tov<; 6pK0v<; /cat TrepLayyeikavTas rat? TroXert av p. pokier Oat 10 6t9 TOJ' I^aOl^ roi) 'ATToXXftil^O? ottoctov /3ovkoLTO iKacTTr) TToXt?, iireiTa et /xt; rt? ew?; avTovopov^ ra? TrdXet? ett^at, rdrc TraXti^ irapaKakiaavTa^; ocroi ttJ avTovopia y8ov- Xoti^ro ^OTjOelv, dyeiu inl tovkvapeiv rfyTJcraTo • rfSr) dally to the cities which Iphicra- last clause of the treaty, 3. 18. — tes had recently captured. See •ydp av : dv belongs to (.Jviu. — abstract of Chap. 2 above. tovs tc Geovs . . . KaV rds -irbXcis : 2. KX€6(ippoTov KT«. : an ana- the former, because the Spartans coluthon, the original plan of the would thus be keeping their oaths ; sentence being lost in course of the latter, because no one would the long parenthesis which fol- be compelled, as some of the lows. — iv ^«K€vli B.C.] HEN04)ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. 309 yoipy ct)9 €OLK€^ TO BaufJiovLov Tjyev • irrdcrTeikav 8e rw KkeofjifipoTO) fjLT) BuaXveLi' to (TTpaTevfjia, d\)C evOv^ ayeiv e/rt rov^ Srj/3aLOv<;y el jxr] avropofjiov^ d(j)LOLei' ra? 20 TidXet?. eVet ovv rjcrOeTo ou^ ottw; ra? TrdXet? dt^teVra?, dXX' ouSe TO arpdrevfjia StaXuoj^ra?, w? olvtitolttoivto TTpo^ avTov, ovTO) St) dyeu ttjv (TTparidv et? ri^z^ Boioi- riav. Kol rj fxeu ol Srj^alou ifx/SaXelp avTov e/c tojv ^(OKecDV TTpocreSoKOjp kol eVt arevo) tlvl e(^v\aTTov OU/C25 ifjL/3dX\ei Sid Sicr/Scjp 8e opeivrjv kol dirpocrhoKrjTov TTopevOei^; d(j)LKveLTaL et? KpevaLP, Kal to ret^o? alpel, 4 KOL Tpirjp€i<; TCi)v €>r]/3aL0)P ScoSeKa Xap^dvei. ravTa 8e 7T0L7]O'a<; Kal dvaf^d'^ diro Trj<; ^aXdrxTy?, icrTpaToneSev- craTo iv AevKTpoL^ ti^9 SeaTTLKrjf;. ol 8e SrjjSoLOL 30 icTTpaTOTreSeva-avTO inl rw dnaPTLKpij \6^(o ov ttoXv hiakeiTTOVTe^, ovSeVa? e\ovTe<; cru/x/xct^ou? dXX' r) tov<; BotwTou?. ei^^a 817 r&J KXeofx^pOTO) ol fiev (J)l\ol S7rpocrL6vT€<; eXeyop - *I1 KXeop/BpoTe, et d(j)TJ(TeLS. 701)9 €>r}/3aLovs dvev fjid'^r)<;, KLvSvi/evaeu'; vtto 7179 77dX€a>9 ret 35 ecr^ara TraOeiv. dvafjuvrjaOyjaovTaL ydp aov kol ore els Kvpos Keifyakds d^iKopievos ovhev ttjs xcopas t(i)v Tj-ycv : i.e. the Spartans to their de- port secured Cleombrotus^ com- struction. — lircVrtiXav Se t« KXc- munications with Peloponnesus. ofiPpoTft) : resuming in a different §§4-i5- The battle of Leuctra. form the sentence begun in § 2. — 4. dW t] : except. Cp. i. 7. 15. ovx oirws . . . dW ov84: as in 2. 5. ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. [371 bc ^rj/SaCcoi^ iSrja)(Ta<;, /cat ore vciTepov cTTpaTevcju ane- KpovaOt)^ Trj<; ifJb/SoXrjf;, ^AyTjcTLXdov ael e/xySctXXoi/TO? Slol tov Kidaipcxyvo^. elnep ovv r) aavrov KijSrj r/ Trjf;4o 7rar/>tSo9 eVt^u/xet?, OLKTeov im tov<; avhpa<;. ol fxep (j)i\oi TOiavTa ekeyow ol S* ivavTioi- Nvi/ hrj, i(j)aaap, SrjXcocrei 6 avrjp el tco ovtl KijSeTaL to)v ^^rj^aicov, toiairep Xeycrai. 6 pikv 817 K\e6p,^poTO^ Tavra aKovojv TTapco^vveTO Trpb? to p^oixV^ avvoLTTTeiv. toju S' av4S (^rj^aicou ol irpoecrTixire^ iXoyit^ovTo o)? el jxr) ixa^olvro^ OLTTOo'Tijo'OLVTO jxev at TrepioiKLOe^ avroiv 7roXet9j avTOL Se TToXLopKujcroLVTO • el 8e fxr) e^oi 6 Srjjjio^; 6 Hirj/3aLa)v TOLTTLTTjBeLa, OTL KLpSwevaoL Kol Tj 7r6\L<^ avTOt? evavTia yevecOai. are he koI ireffyevyoTe^; irpoaOev ttoWoX^o avTO}v e\oyit^ovTO KpeiTTOv elvai ^a^o/xeVov? aTToOvrf- 7 (jKeiv rj TTokiv (j)zvyeLv. 7Tpo<; 8e tovtol^; irapedappwe /xeV Tt avrov<; kol 6 ^/oi^cr/xo? 6 keyofieuo^; a>9 8eot evTavBa KaKehaip,oviov<; rjTTiqdrjvai evOa to TOiV irapOe- V(ov Tjv fxvrjixa, at XeyovTai 8ta to ^laaOrjvai vnoss KaKehaip,ovi(Dv tlvcou OLTroKTelvaL eaurag. /cat eKocrpy)- crav hrj tovto to /xz/17/xa ol Stj/Solol Trpo Trj<; fJ^oixV^* aTTTjyyeWeTO 8e /cat e/c 71^9 TrdXtoj? aurot? w? ot t€ i/ecu 4. 15 f. — vo-Tcpov (TTpaTcvwv : see 6. ol irpoca-Twres : the seven abstract of 5, 4. 42 f. — 'A-y^o-iXd- Boeotarchs, of whom Epaminon- ov dcW(iPd\Xovros : 8065.4. 36 f. das was one. — avrwv : gen. of and abstract of 5. 4. 42 f. — rf^s separation. — iroXiopK^o-oivro : fut. irarpCSos 4iri0vjuSs : i.e. do not wish mid. with passive meaning. S. to be exiled. — K^Scrai t«v 0tj- 807 ; HA. 496; B. 515, i ; G. 1248; Pa(€VY6T€s irp6o-8€v : as interpreted Cleombrotus' inborn described in 5. 2. 31. love of peace as merely a disloyal 7. \cY6fitvos : passive. — t«v fondness for the Thebans. irapO^vwv : Molpia and Hippo, 371 K.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. 311 TToivTes avTOfiaroL avecoyovro, at re tepeiat \iyoiev a)9 viKrjv ol 6eoi (^aivoiev. Ik he tov 'HpaKXeCov kol tol oirXa 60 i(f)a(rav a^avrj eivau, o)? tov HpafcXeou? et? ttjv yid^y^v i^cjpfjLTjfjiei'ov. OL fxev hrj nves Xeyovcnv o)? ravra iravra 8 re^i^acTjU-ara rjv rcov TTpoeaTrjKOTcoi'. els 8' ovp ttjv fjid-^rjp To2s pLev KaKehaipiOviois Trdvra ivavTia eyiyvero, Tols 8e TrdvTa kol vtto Trj<; tv)(7]<; KaTcopOovTO. tjv p,ev 65 yap fier apiarov tco KXeofi/SpoTco rj reXevraia /3ovXr) Trepl Trjs P'^XV^ ' ^^ ^^ ^i? H'^^VH-I^P^^ vTTOTnvovroiv /cat 9 TOV oivov TTapo^vvai tl avrovs ekeyov. iirel 8e ojttXl- i,ovTo eKaTepoL kol irpoSrjXov rjSr) tjv otc pd^r) ecroLTO, TrpcoTOP pev ayrteWt Mpprjpepcov eK tov Botwrtov arpa- 70 TevpaTos TO)v Trjv dyopav TrapecrKevaKOTCDV koX (TKevocfyo- pojy Tivcx)v Koi TO)v ov ^ovXopevdiv pd^ecrOai, 7repu6vTe<^ kvkXo) ol re peTa tov \epo)vos pLcrOo^opOL /cat ol tcov ^coKecov TreXraorat /cat twu ImTecju 'Hyoa/cXewrat /cat Xetacrtot iiTLOepevoL rot? aTTLOVcTLi' eireaT pe\\jdv Tejs avTovs /cat KaTeSico^ap 7rpo<; to aTpaTouehov to tcop according to Pausanias (9. 13. 5), S.2073b ; HA.972d ; B.657, i,n.2. who describes the incident here 9. o>p\i.r\\iivu)v: gen. abs. with referred to. — dvcw'-yovro : were the three following substantives. opening, the impf. retained from — d-yopdv irapco-KcvaKorwv : see on the dir. disc. — dQNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. [37^ b.c. BoLCJTWP ' a)(JT€ TToXv ^€v i'iTOL'r)(Tav fiei^ov re kol aOpoar 10 T€pov Tj rrpocrdev to TOiv Botwrwi/ aTpdrevfjia. iiretTa he, are /cat ttcSiov 6uto<; tov fxeTa^v, TrpoeTa^apTO fiep Trj<; iavTcov cfxikayyo^; ol Aa/ceSat/xdi^tot tov<; iTTTreag, 80 dvreToi^avTO S' avTols Kat ol ^-q^aioi tov<; iavTCJif. tjv 8e TO fJL€v TCt)v ^rjfiaLCJV lttttlkop /uie/xeXerr^/cos 8ta re top 7rpo9 'OpxojJiei^Lovs TroXefxop kol Slol top npo^ Becr7rta<», rot? §€ Aa/ceSat/xoz^tot? /car eKelpov tov )^p6pop TTOPTjpo- 11 TaTOP rjp TO Ittttlkop. iTp€(t)OP p,ep yap tov<; tTTTrov? 0185 TrXovo-LayraTOL • CTret Se ap0eLrj, tote rjKev 6 crvPTeTayfiepo^ • Xaficjp S' ap top lttttov kol onXa OTTOta hoOeiTj avTco i.K tov Trapa^prjixa av icTTpaTeveTo • TO)P 8* av (TTpaTicoTCJp ol rot9 crcjfjiacnp dSv^aTcoraTOL 12 /cat rjKKTTa (J)l\6tlixol eVt tcop lttttojp rjcap. rotovroi' 90 p.kp ovp to Ittttlkop eKaTepcop rjp. ttJ? 8e (f>dXayyo^ rov9 fM€P AaKeSdLfJLOPLOV^ ecfyacrap eh r/oet? Tr]p ivoypiOTiap dyeip ' TovTo 8e crvfi/3aiPeLP avrots ov irXiov rj €ts note. — iroXv \iiv : fxev repeats the HA. 835 ; B. 568 ; G. 1296 ; G]. 461 fi€v after irpwrov above. a ; and for the repetition of dv see 10. ircSCov: pred. — toO jieragv : S. 1765; HA. 864; B. 439, N. 2 ; sc. \0}pLOv. — irpis 'Opxop.cv{ovs : G. 1312. — Ik tov irapaxpfj|jia : i.e. Orchomenus (see on 3. 5. 6) was without any preliminary training, the only Boeotian city which still 12. els rptis: for the meaning remained independent, despite the of the prep, see on €is 3. 4. efforts of the Thebaiis to subju- 13. — ttjv IvwjtoTCav: the tactical gate it. — irp6s 0ca-irias : see on 3. 1, unit in the Spartan army, being 11. 6 o-vvTCTa-ypilvos : f/te man one half of a iTtvry]KWTTv% (com- who was detailed, i.e. to take a pany) or one sixteenth of a particular horse and serve in the /xopa (regiment). The strength cavalry. — Xapwv &v . . . &v lo-rpa- of the cVw/xorio, here 36 men, T€*«To: for the impf. with dv, of varied naturally with that of the customary action, see S. 1790; /xopa. Seeon2. 4. 31. — tovto . . . 371 B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. 313 SctiSe/ca TO /3oi0o<;. ol 8e Sr)/3aL0L ovk ikaTTop rj iirl irevTrjKovTa olctttlScdv crvi/ecTTpafiixevoL rjcrap, Xoyt^d-95 fievoL 0)9 el viKrjcreiav to irepi rov jBaatXea, to dX\o irav 13 €V)(€LpojTov ecroLTo, CTret 8e yjp^aTo ayeiv 6 KXeofx- l3p0T0<; TTpos T0U9 TToXefXLovt;, TTpcoTou fxev TTplv /cat aiadeaOai to fxeT^ avTov crr/oarev/xa otl rjyo^To, /cat St) /cat ol tTTTTet? crvv€/3e^\7]Kecrav /cat Ta)(v rJTT'qi'To ol t(ov 100 AaKeBaufjiovLcop • cjyevyovTe^ Be eveTreiTTcoKecrai/ rot? eav- Tcop OTrXtrats, ert Se ipe^aWov ol tcov ^rj^aucop Xd^ot. o/xa)9 8e o)? ot /xet' Treyot tov KXeofi^poTov to npcoTov eKpOLTOVV TTj P'OLXV ^^^^^ TOTJTQ) TeKfJL7]pL(t> yVOlTf Tt? OLV ' ov yap av ehvvavTO avTov dveXecrOaL /cat ^covTa direpey- 105 TO pd6os : lit. and that this turned out for them not more than twelve in depth, i.e. this formation resulted in their being not more, etc. For 7rA,€ov (= CIS TrActovs) see on 2. 4. II. So tXaxTov below = ctti IXjoltto- V(ov. — o"vv€crTpan|x^voi yytro-v: were massed together. In the battle of Leuctra Epaminondas employed for the first time his famous \.oir] aXay$, or oblique line of battle, gathering his best troops in a deep column on the left wing and with them making the attack, while the remaining, weaker part of the line was held back, serving principally to keep the left wing from being surrounded. It will be rgmembered that as long ago as the battle of Nemea the Thebans had shown a fondness for the deep-column for- mation (4. 2. 18), and that at Nemea and at Coronea they had defeated the troops opposed to them (4. 2. 20, 4. 3. 18). In both these battles, however, they occupied the right wing and were pitted against the allies ' of the Spartans. Epaminondas now puts his strength on the left wing in order to meet Cleombrotus and the Spartans themselves, who formed the opposing right wing. 13. Kal S'f\: = ^B7}, already, straightway. The following Kat = also. — (rvvcP€pX'<]K€o-av . . . t]t- TTjvTO . . . lv€'ir€'irT«K6I2NTO^ EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. [37' «c. Kelu, el fJLY) ol TTpo avTov ixa)(6fX€P0L ineKpaTovp iv eKeivo) i4raj ^povco. eVet fxeuTOL airiOave AetVoii/ re 6 iroki- uaoYo? KoX ^<^o8/Dia? roiv irepl Sa/iocrtai/ /cat KXeoS- vvjjLOf; 6 uto9 avroO, /cai ot /x€j/ tTTTret? /cat ot (rvfi(f)opeL^ Tov TroXefxdp)(OV KaXovjiepou ol t€ aXXot vno tov o^Xouno a)0ovfJi€uoL dve^copovp, ol Se tov evcuvvfiov 6pTe<; toji/ AaKeSaLfjLOVLOJV o)? ecopcou to Se^Lov wdovfievoPy ive- K\ivav • 6p.(o<; 8e ttoWwv TeOvecjTOJv /cat rjTTr)fji€i^oL inel Bie/Brjcrav ttjv Toicfypop, rj irpo tov aTpaToniSov €TV\ev ovaa avrot9, edevTO tcl oirka /cara )((opap ivOev ajpjJLrjPTo. 115 '^u p.€UTOL ov irdw iu iTTLTreScp, dXXd 77/309 opOico jidWov TL TO (TTpaToirehov. €/c 8e tovtov rjcrav fxeu TLve<; twv AaK^hoLiyLOvioiv ot d6pr)TOv ttjv av(Ji(f)opdp 'qyovfJievoL TO re TpoTTolov i(f)a(Tav ^prjvai KOikveiv laTavai tov<; 7roXe/xtov9, tov<; re veKpov^ firj vnocnrov^ov^, dWd hid 120 15 iid^j]^ TTeipdcOai dvaipelcrOai. ol 8e TroXe/xap^ot 6p(ouTe<; fxeu TOiv avfiirduTcou KaKehaip,ovio)v T€0pea)Ta^ eyyug ;(tXtov9, 6p(ovT€<; 8' avTCJu 'ZirapTLaTcov, ovTOiv iKel 0)9 iirTakoaLcov, TeOvrfKOTa^; irepl TerpaKOdiov^, alj-Qavo- Cleombrotus was mortally wounded a picked force of 300 men, who and died before the fight ended, — were really hoplites, though bear- the first Spartan king since Leoni- ing the name tTTTrets. — op€ts : das to lose his life upon the battle- probably aides. — €tvxo8ptas: cp. 5. 4. 20 f. — of defense. — irdw ^v lirwr^8<|) : for T»v TTipl 8a|jiotoiot), while AaKc- to the Spartan king's bodyguard, Sai/montoi/ above includes also Zli B.C.] HENO^ONTO^ EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. 315 fjuevoL Se Tov'i avfjLfxd^^ov^; TTcti^ra? (xev aOvfjLOJS e^ovra^ 125 77-^069 TO iid^ecrOcxi, icm Se ovs avrcov ovSe d^OoiJievov^ ijBovXevoPTO TL -)(^pr) Troieiv. iirel 8e ttolctlv eSo/cei VTroairovhov^ tov^ veKpov<; dvaipeio'Oaiy ovtco Brj enefi- \jjav KTJpvKa irepl airovSojp. ol /xeuTOL Stj^olol (jLerd 130 TavTa Koi Tpoiralov icTTijaaPTO kol tov^ vcKpovs vtto- aTTOvhovs direhoaav. 16 Tevop^evcov he tovtcov, 6 fiev eU Trjv AaKeSatfxova dyyek(x)v to ttolOo^ di^iKvelrai yvpivOTraiihichv re ovarj^ rrjf; reXevrata? /cat rov dpSpLKov ^opov evhov ovro^; • 01 135 8e €(j)opoi iiTel rfKovcrav to ndOo^, ekvirovvTO fJiev, atcnrep, ol/xat, dvdyKrj • tov fievTou \opov ovk i^ijyayov, aXXa Siaycovicrao'daL eioiv. koI tol p.ev ovop^aTa irpo^ Toi)^ olKeiovaLSpov^ iv tco (ftavep^ dvacrTp€(l)op€Pov(;, wv 8e l^covTe^ rjyyeXpevoL Perioeci and Neodamodes. The dancing, and gymnastic exhibi- Theban loss is reckoned by Dio- tions. — ttjs TeXcvraCas : sc. ly/xepa?. dorus (15. 56) at 300. — ov8e — cvSov : i.e. iv roJ OeaTpto. — dx6o(t,^vovs : /.^. not merely loath to Sia-ywvto-ao-Gai : to finish (8ia-) its fight, but «^/ ^2/^/2, etc. The allies performance. — riv opdv ktI. : cp. could now safely reveal the feelings the similar scene in 4. 5. 10. On which many of them had long this occasion, however, the law cherished toward Sparta. which condemned the survivors of § 16. The effect of the news at a defeat to drt/xta was suspended ; Sparta. for Sparta was poor in men and 16. "yvfivoiratStwv : a Spartan dared not sacrifice so many. Plut. festival, celebrated with singing, Ages. 30. 3i6 EEN04>flNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 4. [37' "c. rjcrav, 6\iyov\€ta(Ttot /cat 'A;(atot jotaXa 7rpo9vp(t)<; -qKokovOovv, /cat ctXXat Se TrdXet? i^iirepTTOv orpartoira?. 160 inXrjpovp 8e /cat Tpirjpei^ avToi re ol AaKeSaipovioL /cat KopL'^0Loi, /cat iSeopTO /cat '^lkvcovCcdv crvpTrXripOvp, ij/ SteuoovvTo to orpdrevfjia hia^if^dt^eiv. koI 6 (xkv Srj 'Ayo;(t8a/xo9 idvero inl rrj Sta^daeL. Ot Se Srj^aloL evOif^; yikv /xera rrfv l^dx^)^ eTrefjLxjjap 165 et9 'A^T^Va? dyyeXov i(TTe(f)av(OfjLevov, kol d/xa /xei^ Trj<; VLK-qf; TO fieyedo^ €(f)pal,ov, dpa Se ^oTjdelv iKekevov, XiyovTe^ ct>> vvv i^^ir) AaKeSat fiovLOV^; TrdvTcov a)v iire- 20 TroLrjKecTav avTov<; TifxcoprjO'ao'O ai. tcov Se ^Kdrjvaicov 7) /3ov\r) iTvy\CLvev Iv aKpoiroXei KaOrjpiivr). irrel S' 17° rjKovcrav to yeyevrjfjiepoi', on fxei/ cr(j)6Spa r/vidOrjaav TTCtcrt hrjXoi' iyeveTo • ovre yap inl feVta top KijpvKa iKdXecrav, irepC re ttJ? ^orj6€La<^ ovSep direKpivavTo. KoX ^AOjvrjOev p.lv ovtco^ dnfjkOev 6 Krjpv^. 7r/)09 fxepToi *ld(Tova, a"6ppia^ov ovTa, eTrefjiTrov aTTOv^fj 01175 Brj^aloLy Ke\evoi/T€<; ^orjOeiv^ StaXoyt^d/xe^'ot tttj to 21 pLeXXov dTTo/ByjaoLTO. 6 S' evdif^ TpujpeL^ fiev inXyjpov, 0)9 ^07)6y](Tct)v /caret 9dXaTTap, cruXXaSwi/ Se to re ^eviKov KoX Tovs nepl avTOv t7r7rea9, Kaiirep dKTjpvKTCo TToXefjiO) T(x)v o)Kea)P ^^pcofievcov, Tre^rj SieTTOpevOr) els 180 abstract of Book 5, Chap. 2. — contrasted Se clause — 'but (al- SiaPipd^eiv : i.e. across the Corin- though) they did not speak out thian Gulf. their feelings ' — is suggested, but §§ 19-26. T/ie Thebaii herald left unexpressed. See on 5. 2. is coldly received at Athens, Jason 12. — lirl |4via: representatives comes to the aid of the Thebans. of other states were regularly A truce is concluded., and the de- entertained as public guests in feated Spartan arjfiy retires. the Prytaneum (see on i. 7. 19. 4irl rfj 8iapdo-€t: i.e. ra 14). — *Id0el<; T) ayyeXdels otl TTopevoiTO. irplv yovv avWeyecrOai tl TTavTa)(69eu e(j)Oave noppo) ytyvoixei/o^, SrjXop ttolcov on TToWa^ou TO Td)(0'i p^aWov ttJ^; /3ta? B Law parr erai tol 22hdovTa. iiTel 8e d(f)LK€To eU tyjv BoLcoTtau, keyouT cop iS$ rd^ 8e aVTlTTpOdCOTTOViy dTT€Tp€TT€.V avTOV^ 6 ^idaCOP, SiSdcTKCOP r)p.€vr]<; vlkyj^;. ov)( opdre, €(f)rj, otl Koi vfjLel^y inel ev dvdyKTj iyepeaOe, EKpaTijaaTe ; olea-Qai ovv xprj Kol AaKeSai fjLOViov<; dv, el dvayKdl^oiVTO, tov t;rjv diTOvorjOiuTaf; hiapid^ecrOai. kol 6 0eos 8e, &>? ioLKEy 7roXXa/ct9 \aipeL tov<; pi€v puKpov^ peydXov-; 195 24 7^otai^', tov^ Be /xeyaXov? piKpov^. tov<; pukv ovv Srj- ^aiov^ TOiavTa Xeyoiv direTpeTre tov BiaKLvBvi^eveLv • tov<; 8* av AaKeSaifioviov^ iBiSacrKeif olop pAu eLrj rjTTrj- pivov a-Tpdrevpa, olou Be veviK-qKo^. el 8' erriKaOeaOai, €(^7;, /3ovXeo'0e TO yeyevrjpei^ov irdOo^;, avpfiovkevo) 200 — dyycXOcts: the pers. constr. is find themselves in a like posi- used for the sake of parallelism tion, as compared with cV dvdyKr) with 6dei<:. — -yodv : at any rate. above. — tov t^v . . . 8ia|xdxc6cv: i.e. from the top would Jight it out (8ta-) reckless of the hill on the slope of which of their lives, lit. having given up the Spartan camp was situated, all thought of life. Cp. § 14. — dyrnrpoo-wirovs : note 24. 4iriXa64' Gl. 511 h fin. — ovTws : summing €o-ir4pas : lit. from {the beginning up the preceding participles. — of^ evening, i.e. at the fall of cts K-dxTiv Uvai : = /xdx^o'OaL, hence evening. — tt]v 8id Kpcvorios : ap- with the dat. — irarpos: perhaps parently the route was changed as Lycophron, who is mentioned in well as the time, the line of march 2. 3. 4. leading around Mt. Cithaeron in- 25. KalovToi: apparently Xeno- stead of over it. Cp. 5. 4. 16 f. phon has in mind others with — tw XaOciv kt€. : perhaps the whom Jason had pursued simi- Spartans remembered the incident lar tactics. — IkcCvov: instead of described in 5. 4. 12. the reflexive. See on eKeiVwv i. 26. ola 8-^: as in 5. 4. 39. — 320 HENO^llNTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. [37«-37o«.c. 6fia) aTri6vT€<; koX )(aXe7rrjp oSov, cts KlyocrOeva 77J9 MeyaptKTjs a<^iKvovvTai. c/cet he TrepiTvy)(^aLvov(Ti T(a 220 /A€Ta ^Apxihafjiov crrparev/xart. o^^a 817 di/a^etVa?, ecu? /cat ot av^^xa^OL TrdvTe<; irapeyiuovro, dnrjye irdv OfjLOv TO aTpdrevfJia fi^XP^ Kopipdov • eKeWev he rovq fiev crvfjLjJidxovf; d(f)rJK€, Toif^ Se TroXtra? oLKaSe aTnjyayev. Sections 27-37. ^ digression on Jason and his -successors. Chapter 5, sections 1-2 1. A new peace congress is assembled under the presidency of Athens, and the several states swear to defend any whose autonomy may be violated. The Mantineans rebuild their wall, disregarding the remon- strances of the Spartans. Civil war breaks out in Tegea; the partisans of Sparta are killed or banished by the opposing faction, aided by the Mantineans. The principal Arcadian cities, except Orchomenus, unite for mutual protection against Sparta and establish a central government. Agesilaus invades Arcadia, but retires without accomplishing anything. 371-370 B.C. 22 Ot 8e 'A/3K:a8c9, eVcl 6 'Ayr^crtXao? dnekrjhjdeL /cats jjcrOouTO BiaXekyfiepop auTata9, on Te ovK YjdeXov tov 'ApKaSiKov fJL€Te)(^eLv /cat otl avveLcrefiepkiJKea'av et? ttjv 'Ap/caStW /txera twv Aa/ce-5 XaX«'irTiv 686v: cp. Cleombrotus' dians and their allies, viz. the experiences on this same road, Eleans and the Argives. Cp. § 23. 5. 4. 17 f. — arv)i|iaxoi: i.e. those Similarly, ot ©r/^atoi below in- who had not joined Archidamus eludes the Theban allies enumer- on his march northward. ated in § 23. — aata9 /cat crvfxixLyvvovcn rois Sr)/3aL0LS' W9 8e o/^oi) 10 iyivovTO^ 01 p.€v @r)/3aL0L KaXa>s a(^i(TLv ^ovto i^eiv, inel i^e^orjdiJKecrav fxev, iroXiixiov 8e ovhiva en icopcov ip TTJ X^P^9 '^^^ aiTiivai irapecTKevd^oPTo • ot 8e 'A/)fca8e9 Kol ^ApyeloL kol 'HXetot eireiOov avTOv<; 7]yeia0aL ct)9 rd^iaTa €19 7171' AaKa)i>LKijp, iTriSeiKPijoPTes 15 /Liei/ TO kavTOiv 7rXrj0os, virepeTraivovvTe^ 8e to to)!/ Srj/BaCcjp cTTpaTevfxa. koI yap ol fxeu BoiwtoI iyvfivd- i,opTo TTavre^ nepl rd oVXa, dyaWoixevoi rrj ip AevK- TpOt9 PiKYJ • -qKoXovOoVP 8' aVT0t9 /cat ^ft>K-€t9 VniJKOOL yeyepr)fjL€POi kol EL»/3oet9 aTTO Tracrcop tcop woXecop /cat 20 AoKpol dp,cj)6T€poL /cat ^ AKCLpvdpe<; kol 'H/oa/cXewTat fcal MT7Xtet9 • rjKoXovOovp 8' avT0t9 /cat e/c 0€TTaXta9 t7r7r€t9 T€ /cat 7reXTao"Tat. TavTa 87) avviSofJLepoL /cat T171/ ei/ AaKe8aLp,0PL ipr)fJiLav XeyoPTe^ iKirevop firj^a- lv€irC|i.irp(i)v : a most unusual form is not alluded to by Xenophon from ifnrtvpyjiJLi, following the in- save in this indirect way. See flection of contracts in -aw. Cp. Introd. p. 31. — 'HpaK\€«Tai: the S. 746 b; HA. 419; B. 170, 4; Heracleans, as well as the Pho- G. 630; Gl. 372, 2. — ovrws : as cians, had fought on the side of in 4. 24. the Spartans at Leuctra. Cp. 4. 23. €ir€i0ov: conative, ?^r^^^. — 2 and 9. — ttjv . . . Iprip-tav : t/ie #a>Kcts ktI. : this roll of Theban dearth of men. The Spartans, few allies indicates a vast extension in number at best, had lost heavily of the power of Thebes in northern at Leuctra, and had since been Greece, a result which naturally deserted by very many of their followed the battle of Leuctra but allies. — \4-yovTcs : describing. — BROWNSON. HELLENICA — 21 322 EEN04>I2NT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. [370 b-c /u-wg OLTTOT piirecrO ai, irpiv ifi^aXeiv ct9 ttjv roiv Aa/c€-25 2^haLixovi(i)v ^(jjpav, 01 Se ©T/ySatot r^Kovov fiep ravTa, dvTeXoyiC^oi'To Se otl Svcrefi/BoXayTdTr} fxeu rj AaKOJVLKr) iXeyero eli^at, (j)povpd^ Be KaSedTdvai lv6p.it,ov inl rot? evTrpocToScoTaTOLS. kol yap rjv 'lcr;(dXao5 p.ev iv Otw TTJf; XklpltlSo<;, e\povpovs : predicative. — t«v courage. See Introd. p. 31. Ac- TcycaTMv <}>vyd8ft>v : see abstract cording to Plutarch (Pe/o/>. 24) above. — MaXtdnSos: a frontier Epaminondas and his associates district to the west of Sciritis. — in the command of the army were o»s Kttl (TvvcXOovo-av &v . . . Kal near the close of their term of )idxcs see Introd. IV. j. Note that irapf)da(Tav diroy pd\\f acr 6 ai TrXeW ^ efa/ctcr-75 ^tXtov9, o/crre (f)6^op av ourot 7Tapei)(ov crui/reray/xo/ot Kat Xtai' e8d/covj' ttoXXoI eti^at * evret /ute/rot epievov pkv ol cf ^Opyop€.vov pL(Tdo(f)6poLy i^oTJOTjcrav 8e rot? Aa/c€- haipovioi^ 4>Xetacrtot re /cat K.opivOioi kol 'E7rt8av/3tot 27. 2€\\avpas: over the Eurotas the subj. of XafifSdveiv. — This River. — iroXiv: Sparta. — 'AX^as: wholesale emancipation of Helots a title of Athena. seemed necessary on account of 28. iLrtL\i(rrov . . . tt)v irdXiv : the defection of the Perioeci (§ 25). an unwalled city . See on 2. 3. 56. 29. diro'ypd\)/ao-6ai : as in 2. 4. — aXXos oXX^a 8iarax0c(s: a phrase 8. — a^ ovtoi: i.e. as well as the which indicates to the eye the few- enemy. — 2fi€vov : remained true. ness of the Spartans. — Xa^pdvciv — ol . . . fii6poi : whom Agesi- (after Trio-ra) ^ f>bj. of TrpoenreLV. laus had brought home with him — «« . . . 4T0i ol re 8t(u/coi^re9 eiravcravTo /cat TO TCOV Syj^aicoi' aTpdTevfxa epeve, irdXiv Srj KaTecTTpa- 32T07re8eva-avTO. /cat to pev prj 77/)09 Tr]v ttoXlv TTpoa^a- 100 30. KttT *AjivK\as : opposite Poseidon, who, according to tradi- Amyclae, a city a few miles south of tion, was the creator of the horse. Sparta. — t€ ... Be : as in § 25. — 31. iroiif|7oxo?, a title of Po- the Tyndaridae see on 3. 6. — seidon. For the gen. see on €1/05 cficvc : stood fir 7ii. 5. 4. 6. The race-course was evi- 32. Kal to ykv ^x\ . . . aurovs: dently a part of the sanctuary of and that they would make no fur- 326 HEN04>ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. [370 «c. Xelp av €TL avTOVS yjBrj tl iSoKet OappaXecorepov elvai • eKeWev /xeWot dirapav to (rTpaTevfia inopeveTo ttji/ i(f)* ^EXo9 /cat T-udeLov. koL ra? fxef aTei^icrTov^ tcov 7r6\€0)v iveTTifJLTTpacrav, TvdeLO) Se, euOa tol veuipia toI^ AaKeS at fxovLOL<; rjv^ /cat TrpoaefiaWop Tpel^; yjfxipa^;. 105 rjcrav 8e Tive^ tcov TreptoLKcjv dt /cat iireOePTo /cat (Tweo'TpaTevovTo rot? fxera &r}/3(iLa)v. 33 'A/couoi/T€9 8t raOra ol ^KOiqvaioi eV ^povTihi rfcrav o Tl XPV 7^0^^''^ wepl Aa KeSaifiovLcov, /cat iKKkrjcrLav iiroirjcrap /caret Soy^Lta ^ovXrj^, €Tv^ov Se 7ra/3dz/T€9iio TT/oeVySets AaKeSai fjiouCcop re /cat roij/ ert viroXoLTrcov crvfifjid^ajv avrot?. o^et' S17 ot Aa/ceSat/xdi/tot ^Ayoa/co? /cat "Xl/cuXXos /cat 4>apaf /cat 'Eirv/xo/cXTy? /cat 'OXot'^eu? c^^eSoj/ TTOLVTe^ TrapaTrXyjcna iXeyov. dvepLi^xvrjCTKov t€ yap tov^ *A07)vaLov<; w? det ttotc d\Xrj\oL<; eV rots 115 fi€yL(TTOLS KaLpols TTapicTTavTO in dyaOol^ • avroC re -ya/a eifyacrav tov<; Tvpdvvov dvSpe<;, ofiovoTJa-cofJiev, vvv eXTTt? TO irdXai Xeyofievov 8eKaT€v9rjj^aL Srjl3aL0v<;. ol fiepTOi 'AdrjpoLOL ov irdw iSe^avTO, dXXd 6pov<; 719130 TOLOvTos SirjXOev &>? pvp TavTa Xeyoiev, 6t€ Se ev irrpaT- Tov, iireKeLVTO rjfjuj/. yiiyKTTOv Se t(x)v XeyOivTcov napd AaKeSaLfJiovLcov eSo/cet eli^at otl rjvLKa KaTeiroXefjirjaai' auT0U9, ^iq^aioiv ^ovXofJievcov dvacrTaTOv^; TTOvrjcraL Td<; cause Hippias was remembered . . . <)>vXaK€s : the treasury of the merely as one of the Pisistratidae. Confederacy was first at Delos, — liroXiopKovvTo : z\e. in the Third afterwards at Athens. — twv AaKc- Messenian War, 464-455 B.C. 8ai)i,ov(a>v . . . v of Delos, 477 B.C. — T«v Koivwv KT€. : for the fact, already often 328 HEN04>nNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. [370 b.c. 3^*A0TJpa<;, €is referred to, see 2. 2. 19. the Spartans. 36. 6 irXeio-Tos . . . X^-yos : i.e. the point which the Spartans talked about most, as contrasted with fxiyia-TOv above, the point which weighed most with the Athenians. — Kard Tovs BpKovs : see abstract above, p. 320. — ov -ydp . . . ktn- o-rpaTcvoiev : continuing the indir. quotation, although yap gives the clause an independent form. S. 2629; GMT. 675. — d8iKT|v : causal. — a-^tav : referring to the Spartans, i.e. to the logical subject of the clause ttXci- (TTOs rjv Adyos. — ^lo-Tparcvokcv : pres., since the invading army was at this moment in Laconia. — ol 'ApKdScs: particularly men- tioned instead of the Thebans, because it was between the Arca- dians and the Spartans that the trouble began. — poTjGiio-dvTwv rots Te-ycdrais ktI. : for the facts alluded to in the following see abstract above, p. 320. — 66pvpos . . . ol fi€v i^atrav ktI. : the freedom of talk and action here indicated was characteristic of the Athenian As- sembly. — SiKaCitfs: limiting ^orj- $rj(rau but placed early in its clause for emphasis. — t«v ircpl t6v Srd- ciirirov : cp. 01 irepl SracriTnTOv, \aK(i)VL^ovT€': 4. 18. §§ 37-48. T^e speeches of the Corinthian Cliteles and the Phlia- sian Procles. yj. TovTwv . . . 4KKXT)o-Cas : while the Assembly itself {i.e. independ- ently of the speakers) was trying to determine these matters. Note that SiopL^o) is identical in deriva- tion with the Eng. determine. — 370B.C.] EENOONTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. 329 TavTa fJL€v, o) avSpe<; 'AOtj^olol, tcrw? avjikiyerai, TLV€<; Tjcrav ol ap^avre^ ahiKeiv rjixcov Se, iirel elprjvrj iyevero, e\€i rt? KaTTiyoprjcraL tj w? ctti ttoXlv tlvol iaTparevcrafjiev ^ w? ^pruxard tlvcop ikd^ojjieu ^ w? yrjv 150 dXkorpiav ihrjcacra^xev ; dXX' o/x,w9 01 (&rj/3aLOi et? ttjv ^ojpav Tjfjiojv iX66vTe<; Kal SeuSpa iKKeK6(j)a(rL kol oiKia^; KaTaKeKavKacTL kol ^pyjfjiaTa kol Trpo^ara OLrjpTTOLKaaL. TTws ovv, ioLP fjirj ^orjOrjre ovto) irepi^avo)'^ ripuv d^iKov- jLteVot?, ov napd tovs opKov<; Tronjaere ; kol ravra ojv 155 avTol eTreixeKrjOriTe opKcov oVw? iraaiv vixlv iravTes r/Aet? 6/xocrat/xej^ ,- ivravda /leWot ol ^ KOrjvaloi iiredopv^^^crav 3Saj<; 6p0(j)^ re koL St/cata elprjKoro^ tov KXeireXou?. eVt 8e rovTO) dveaTTj ITpo/cXrJg Xetacrto9 /cat eiTrev • On /xeV, w dvSpef; ' AOrjvoLOL^ el iKirohoiv yivoivro Aa/ce 160 SaifJLovLOLy inl 7rpan-ov<; av u/xa? arpaTevcraiev ol Sy]- ^aloi, irdaiv ol/xat tovto SrjXov eij^ai • rwi^ ydp dWcuv (jLOvov^ av v/xa? olovrai ifiiroSajv yeveaOai tov dp^ai 39 alrov^ TOiv ^^Xkrjvoyv. el 8' ovro}'^ ^X^^' ^7^ /^^^ ovoev pLoXkov AaKeSaLpovLOL<^ av vpd<^ rjyovpai crrpaTevcravra^; 165 l3or]67](TaL T) Kal vplv avTol<;. to ydp SvTpeve2<; oVras vpiv ^7)^aLOV<; Kal opopov^ OLKOvvTa<; rjyepova<; yeve- adai Toyv 'EWtJvcdv ttoXv oTpau -^aXeircorepov dv vplv (pavTJvai Tj oTTore iroppco tov^ dvmrd\ov,. allow) . . . is told as a nodle then repeated (yjkovov) in the deed. Cp. on 4. 5. — tovs 'Ap- clause depending upon i^i^Xovv. yduv ktI. : after the defeat of the — ai: in their turn. legendary expedition of the Seven 46. t<5t€ : this single, indefinite against Thebes it was only by an word recalls in the most effective Athenian army that the Thebans way the well-remembered time. — were compelled to permit the o(»K ilircwrav: did not succeed in burial of their enemy's dead. persuading. — ircpuSctv diroXofU- Isocr. 4. 55. vovs: practically equivalent to 47. nNT02 EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. [370-369 b.c fjLCv rjKoXovOovv OTTOL -qyolro, 7rpo9v^a)<; 8', el 77/309 SOTeL)(o<; TTpoadyoL, irpocre^aWov. tojv S' eV rrj AaKeSaL-2so fjiOPL TToXefjLLajv 'Ap/caSe? fxev /cat ^Apyeioi /cat 'HXetot TToXXot aTTeXrjXvdecrav, are ojjLopOL ot/coOz^re?, ol pukv ayovT€^ ol 8e (f)€povT€<; 6 tl rjpTrdKecrav. ol 8e Bry^Satot /cat ot ctXXot TOL fxkv /cat 8ta rovro dinevai i/3ov\o:TO Ik TY]^ ^wpa?, OTt ecopcov iXdrTOva ttjv oTpcxTidv /ca^'255 rjjjiepoLV yLyvofjL€i^r)v, rd 8e, ort airavLcoTepa rd iTTiTrjSeLa Tjv • rd fiev ydp dvijkcoTO, rd 8e SLTjpTraaTo, rd Se i^eKe)(VTO, rd 8e KaT€K€KavTo • 7r/)09 8* ert /ca' ^eip.o}v 51 ^5^*, ojcrr' 1^8)7 7TdvT€<; dinivai i^ovXopTO. ojs 8* e/cetj^ot d7re)(a>povv €/c rrj? Aa/c€8at/xoi^o?, ovrw 8t^ /cat 6 *I(/)t-26o Kpdriq^; Tov^ 'AdrjimLOv; aTryjyev i.K rrj^; 'ApKaSias el<; KopLvOov. el fiev ovv aXXo tl /caXw? iarpaTTJyrja'ep, ov xpeyct) • eKeiva p^evroi d ev tco "^povco eKeivoy enpa^e, Trdvra ev pier km rd /lev pLdrrjv, rd 8e /cat acrv/x0dpa)9 TTeirpay/jiepa aura). eVt^etpifcra? /xei' yap (f^vXarreLu inl 265 TO) 'Oi/€tft), OTTW? /at) 8ui'ati/ro ot Botwrot direkOeiv OLKaSe, 50. iroXXoC : limiting all three sene as a capital for the new state, nouns. — a"yovT€s . . . ^povT€s : the and the descendants of exiled former of animals, the latter of Messenians, gathered at his sum- portable property. — x<^K^<^^ ' i-^- mons from all parts of the Greek the latter part of the winter of world, were restored to their own. 370-369 B.C. See Introd. pp. 27 and 31. — cts 51. direxwpovv: Xenophon omits K6pivdov: where in all probability all reference to the most im- Xenophon himself was living at portant result of the Theban this time. See Introd. p. 11 f — expedition, viz. the reestablish- t4)'0v«C<{»: a mountain range south- ment of the independence of Mes- east of Corinth. — Sirws jit] Svvaivro senia, which for centuries had kt^ : in just this point Xenophon been subject to Sparta. Epami- seems to have mistaken the inten- nondas founded the city of Mes- tions of Iphicrates. The great 37c^369B.c.] EENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VI, 5. 335 7rapeXi7T€P a<^vkaKTOv r-qv KaWicrriqv irapa Key;)^peia9 S2 7roipoSov. ixadeiv Se ^ovk6fJbepo<; el TrapeXrjXvOoTe^; elev ol ^rj^aloL TO Ov€LOv eTre/xi/ze ctkottovs tov<5 re 'A9r]- vaijiv tTTTrea? koX tov^ KopivOicov aTravra^. KauTOL 2^0 ISelv pikv ovSep rjrrov okiyoi tcov ttoXXcov iKavoi • el Se Seot oLTTO^copeli', ttoXv po.ov toI<^ okiyoi12NTOS EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [369-362 b.c. BOOK VII The Theban Hegemony. The Baitle of Mantinea. 369-362 B.C. Chapters 1-5.3. Athens and Sparta conclude a formal alliance. The Thebans invade Peloponnesus and capture Sicyon. The Spartans win a decisive victory over the Arcadians and Argives. An unsuccessful attempt by the Thebans to impose a new " King's Peace " upon the Greek states. The third Theban invasion of Peloponnesus. A digression on the affairs of Phlius. The career and death of Euphron, tyrant of Sicyon. The Corinthians make peace with Thebes. War breaks out between the Arcadians and the Eleans, and a desperate battle is fought at Olympia during the progress of the games. Dissensions among the cities of the Arcadian confederacy. Mantinea and some other Arcadian cities, as well as the Achaeans and Eleans, ally themselves with Athens and Sparta. 369-362 B.C. 4 'Ei/ ocrco 8e ravr inpaTTeTO, 'ETra/xeti^wi^Sa? i^rjeiyS BoiwTOu? e)(^ct)v TToivTa^ koi EuySoa? /cat ^eTTokwv ttoX- \ov<; Trapd re *Ake^dvSpov /cat t(ov ivavTLcov avTco. 4>aj/c€t9 fxevTOL ovk t^koKovOovv. \iyovTe(^ TOv<^ rd cr(f)€T€pa ^povovvTaftNT02 EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [362 b.c. Totg *Ap\da'iP, ovra) 8rj dc^o/j/xT/cras e/c r^9 Ne/xea? sdcfuKvelraL €t9 ttji^ Teyeav. evrv^rj fieu ovv ovk du 2$ eyojye (f)7J(TaLixL Tr)v arpaTrjyLav avTco yevicrO ai ' oaa fievTOL Trpovoia^ epya kol r6kp^rj<; icrru', ovBeu fiou hoKel dvrjp iWiTreiv. irpcoTOv jxeu yap eycoye eiraivw avrov OTL TO (TTpaToneSov iv tco rei^ei Ta> ^ Teyearcov eiroirj- craro, iv6^ iv davXayp€vov<;, peTaTrepiropievov^ he ^AyrjaLXaov T€ /cat TrdvTa<; tov<; Aa/ceSat/xoi/tov?, /cat rjaOeTO efe- tended to land in Laoonia and Introd. p. 31. — ovtoO: see on aou march through that country to 6.4.5. — twv cr^pwv: as in 4. 2. 15. Arcadia. — oldjtcvos : concessive. — Kptlr- 8. «vTvxP^<»-s '• by places which they the Hellenica^ doubly significant occn^xtdy i.e. zn position. because bestowed unwillingly upon §§9-13. Epaminondas invades an enemy of both Sparta and Laconia. Athens. Cp. § 19 f. and see 9. irc^JvXa'yu^vows : had taken 362 B.C.] SENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. 339 (TTparev^xivov tov 'AyrjCTLkaov /cat ovra rjSr] iv ttj YleWrjvrj, SeiTTvoTTOLTJcraadaL Trapayyeika^ rjyeiTO tw4S 10 crT/oareu/xari ev9v<; inl XirdpTrjv. kol el fjirj Kpr)^; deua TLvl fJiOipa TTpoaekdcjv i^TjyyetXe tco ^ AyrjaiXdo) Trpoaiov TO crrparev/xa, eXa^ev av T7)v irokiv (oairep veomdv iroLVTaTraaiv eprjfjLOv to)v dpLVvopLivwv. irrel pbivTOi Trpo7rv66ixevo<; ravra 6 ^Ayr)crLXao^ e(f)Orj et? ttjv ttoXlv so direXdcov, Siara^dfJievoL ol ^TrapTiarai i(f)v\aTTov, /cat /laXa okiyoi ovTe<; • ol re yap tTrTret? avTol<; Tiaz/re? eV ^ApKahia dirrjcrav koI to ^eviKov kol to)v \6^cov SajSe/ca II ovTcxiv 01 Tpel<^. iirel 8* iyivero 'ETra/xet^'ajt'Sa? iv Trj TToXet Tcov ^TrapTiaT(iiv, ottov p.kv ifxeWov ev re tcroTreSw 55 fMa^eiadaL kol oltto t(x)v oIklcop ^XTjOTJoreadaL, ovk elarjeL TavTTj, ovS' OTTOV */€ fiTjSev likiov i^ovTe^ pLa^eio-Qai TO)v okiyoiv TToXXoi 6vTe0NT0:S EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [362 b.c. i2dv€/3aLV€v et? ttjv ttoKlv. to ye fjirjv ivrevOev yevofxevov 60 €^e(TTL jJiep TO Oelov amacr^at, e^ecrri 8e Xeyetv co? roi? dTTOvevor]iJi€voL<; ovSel<; av VTrocrTairj. iirei yap -qyecTO ' Apx^^oLfJio<; ovhe eKaTOP e^cDV dvSpas, Kal Sta^Sa? onep eSd/cct TL ^xeiv KcLXvfia inopeveTo irpos opOiov cttI tov<; avTiTTakov;^ ivTavOa Sr) ol rrvp 7rp€ovT€<;, ol vevLKr]K6T€<;6s Tov<; AaKehaLfJiovLOv<;, ol tco TravTi ttXciov? /cat irpocriTi vwepSe^La ^(opia €XovTe<;, ovk ihi^avTO tov<^ irepl top iS^Apxi'^oLf^ov, dXX' iyKkivovcTi. /cat ol fiep irpaJTOL twv 'Fm-aixeuvcovSov dnoOvrjaKOvcrLV • €7ret jxevToi dyaXXo- fievoL TTj vLKrj iSioj^av ol evhoOev noppr/jTepco tov Kat-70 pov, ovTOL av aTToOvrjo-Kovcri ' irepieyiypaTTTo yap, a;? eOLK€P. VTTO TOV 0€LOV P'^Xpt OaOV VLKTj iSeSoTO auT0t9. fcat 6 fJL€v 817 'Ap^t8a/to9 Tpoiralov re IcrTaTO evda iTTeKpaTiqae /cat tov<; ivTavOa irecrovTa'; tcov iroXefiLcov 14 viroairovSov*; direSiSov. 6 S* 'ETra/xetj^wi^Sa? Xoyt{o-75 dv^paivcv : i.e. Epaminondas chose to the enemy, /.ONT02 EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. 341 fjL€vo<; OTL ^OTjOrjcroiev 01 \\pKdhe<^ ef? Trjv AaKeSaifjiOj^a, eKeivoi^ fxev ovk i/BovkeTO /cat Tratrt Aa/ceSai/xot^tot? oixov y€vojJi€voL<; fJud^eaOaL, aXXw? re kol r)VTV)(r]K6aL, TMv Se dTTOTerv^KOTOtiv TrdKiv 8e TTopevdels w? iSvvaTo rd^icTTa €19 Tr}v Teyiav rov^ (jlev OTrXtra? dveiravae, go Tov^ 8' Imrea^ inefx^ev et? 717^' Mai^ri^'eia^', ScTy^ei? avTMv 7rpo SvcrTvxijP'0LTO<; yeyeviqyiivov rois LTnrevcnv ovSev tovtov vTre\oyi(TavTO, ovS' otl kol %7)^aioLq koi ©erraXoi? Tot5 Acpartcrrot? linrevcnv elvai Sokovctlv efieWov fjud^e- 100 a9aL, dkX* al(T\vv6pLevoi, el Trapoi^re? /x-t^Scj/ oj^ekrjcreiav TOv<; (Tvixfjid)(ov<;, ct)s elSov rd^LTTa roiff; ttoXc/xiov?, (Tvveppa^av, ip(x)VT€<; dvaadicraadai ttjv iraTpcoav So^av. 17 /cat fiaxop'^voL aiTioi fiev iyevopTO rd i^o) irdvTa (TOiOrj- z^at Tot? yiavTLvevdLV, avrcop S' diridavov dvhp€<; dyaOoi, 105 /cat diriKreLvav Se hrjXov on toiovtov<; • ovSev ydp ovTco ^pa\v onkov eKdrepoi eX^ov <5 ovk I^lkvovvto aWrfXcov. /cat tov<; fjuev (piXiovs veKpovs ov iTporjKavTOy 18 T(t}v ok TTo\ep.i(Dv tjv ou? vTTO(j7r6vhov<; dneSoaav. 6 S' av ETrajxeLvoivoaf;, ivOvfiovfjievo^; otl oXCycjv fiej/ rjpLepcov no avayKT) icroiro dinivai hid to i^rjKeiv ttj aTpaTeta top men of military age having gone result. S. 2556; HA. 910; B. to the rescue of Sparta (§ 14). 597; G. 1445; Gl. 615. — irpoVj- 16. TovTwv aZ: av with refer- Kavro : the rare i aor. mid. of ence to the above-described valor TrpoirjfXL. — rjv ovs : see on tan . . . of the Spartans. — irXcCovs : sc. ov5 2. 4. 6. oi/Ta?. — 8v6{)vai : see on changed form uyaxf. ovk cSoKct auroJ. /ixcTatTios2. 3. 32. — av8p9 p^d-)(rj<; icrofievrjf;, by the Theban government or by — dva\vfiNT02 EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [362 b.c. 7rpoOvfji(o) 21 Sa^. inel jxevTOL ovtco Tra/oecr/^cuacr/ieVov? i^rjyayep, d^LOv av KaravorjcraL a iTroLYjcre. TTpojTov fiev ydp, Q)(TT7ep et/cd?, avverdTTeTO. tovto he irpdrTcov aa(f)r]Pi- t^eiv eSd/cet ort et? fidx^jv irapeaKevdi^eTO • inei ye jxrfv ereraKTO ovtco to crTpdTevjjia w? e^ovkeTO, ttjv jiev aw- 140 TOfJiCOTdTTJl' TT/OOS TOV^ TToXejLttOU? OVK Tjye, TT/OO? §€ TCt 77/305 ecnrepav opr) /cat dvTnrepav Trj<; Teyea<; -qyelTo • cocrrc Sofai^ 7rapel)(^e rot? TroXe/xtot? /xi^ TTOLTjaeaOai 22 fjLd)(Yjv eKeivTj ttj rjjxepa. kol yap 817 019 Trpo? rw opei eyeveTO, inel i^eTdOr) avTco r) (f)d\ay^, vno rot? viprjXo'is 145 eOeTO Ta onXa, wcrre eiKdaOrj aTpaToneSevofievco. tovto 8e TTOcifcra? eXvae fiev TOiv TrXeidTcov 7Tokep.L0)v ttjv ev rat? xpvxcu^ 77/309 f^dxrjv irapacrKexjrjv, eXvcre Se ttjv iv rats (TvvTd^eaiv. enei ye jjltjp irapayaycov tov^; 2. 18. — IXeuKovvTo : see on 2. 4. preceding description of the spirit 25. — ^ir€'ypd<|>ovTo . . . p6'n-a\a : he had infused into his army. — painted clubs upon their shields. KaC : connecting Trpos eo-Trcpav and The club, which was the weapon dvriTrepav . . . Tcyias. The cities of the Theban national hero Hera- of Mantinea and Tegea were about cles, seems to have been the The- ten miles distant from one another, ban device. Cp. 3. 4. 17. — ws the intervening country being a . . . 6vT€s : as though they were plain bounded on east and west Thebansy i.e. in order to deceive by mountains. — 8Oepeiv oXov to t(x)v evavTioiv crr/oarev/xa. would seem that the entire army, marching to the mountain in a long column of even width, with Epaminondas and the Thebans at the head, faced about to the right upon reaching the mountain, thus forming a battle line {e^eraO-q rj (fidXayi) of even depth, with the Thebans on the left wing. Epami- nondas, however, wished to in- crease — just as at Leuctra (see on 6. 4. 12) — the depth of the left wing. He therefore caused successive companies (Xoxovs) to face about again, and marched them along (Trapayaywv) in col- umn (cTTt Kcpws) behind the rest of the army to the left wing, there facing them about into line (ei? /xerwTTov). Thus he gave the left wing the desired depth, or, as Xenophon says, laxvpov liroLYjcraTO . . . ifji^oXov, made strong the beak-like formation around him. This e/x^oXov, or deep left wing, seems to have consisted entirely of Thebans ; next to the right of the Thebans (according to Diod. 15. 85) were the Arcadians, then the contingents of the lesser allies, and on the right wing the Argives. On the right wing of the enemy, i.e. opposite the Thebans, were the Spartans and those Arcadians who were allied with them, on the left wing the Athenians. The commander-in-chief of the enemy's forces was probably a Mantinean, for the treaty between Mantinea and Sparta prescribed that each state should have the command within its own territory (§ 3). It would seem from § 9 that the Spartan contingent was com- manded by Agesilaus. 23. avrCirpupov cScrircp Tpi^p-p : />row on, like a trireme^ with ref- erence to the deep, comparatively 346 HEN04>I2NT02 EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [362 b.c. Kol yap 8r] Tco fiep lar^poTOLTOi TrapeaKevd^eTo dyo)VL-i6o ^eadau, to Se dcrdevearaTOP noppoj direaTrjaev, €t8ct>9 OTL rjTTTjOev dOvjJiiap av Trapda^OL toI^ p,eO* iavrov, p(x)fji7]v Se To2<; TTokefJLLOL^. Koi pL-qv Tov<; tTTTreag ol pep TToXepLOL dvTnTaperd^avTO cocnrep 6n\iT0)v (fydXayya 24 /3d0o<; l(f> If Koi epiqpov Tre^cov dpLTnrcov ' 6 S' 'Evra- 165 peLP(jjvSa<; av Kal tov ittttlkov ep^oXov Icr-^vpov inoLTJ' craro, /cat dpLTrnov^ Tre^ov? avvera^ev avTol<;, vopit^oyv Sketch Plan of the Battle of Mantinea a U a d ]C //-^ p a. Peloponnesian and Athenian cavalry, b. Spartans and Arcadians. c. Other Peloponnesian contingents, d. Athenians. o. Theban cavalry. /S. Theban infantry. 7. Arcadians. 8. Other Theban allies. e. Argives. f. Cavalry and hoplites to threaten the Athenians (§ 24). TO linrLKov iirel oLaKoxpeiev, 6\op to dvTiTraXov vevi- KTjKcos ecrecrOaL • pdXa yap )(^a\€7rov evpelv tov<; ideXij- crovra^ pevetv, irreLodv rt^a? (jyevyovTa^ tcop iavTcov 170 OpCJCTL ' Kai 0770)9 pT) €171/307)0 OXTLV ol 'AOrjValoL ttTTO narrow attacking column of the light-armed foot soldiers inter- left wing. — ir6pp«D dir^o-TTio-cv : i.e. mingled with the ranks of the far from the enemy. See on 6. 4. cavalry. 1 2. — IpTinov : agreeing grammatic- 24. iavr&v : poss. gen. depend- ally with c^oAayya, though logic- ing upon tC)v. — Sircas jitj . . . ol ally with iTrWas. — irt^wv aiiCirirwv : 'A6T)vaioi : this provision against 362 B.C.] HENO^ONTOS EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. 347 3 \ v s Tov evajvvfjiov Keparo^ eiri to e^ofievop, KaTecTTTjcrev eiri yr)X6(j)a}v rivoiv ivavriovf; auroi? koX iTnreas kol ottXi- Ttt?, (f)6l^ov ^ovX6fJievo<; kol tovtol<; 7rape)(€iv ox?, et ^orjdrjaaiev, omadev ovtol emKeiaoivTO avToi^. Trjvijs fxep Srj avfji^okrjv ovto)<; iTroLTJcraTO, kol ovk ixjjevaOr) Tr]<; eXTTtSo? • Kparrjcra^; yap fj Trpocre/SaXev oKov 25 inoLiijae (^evyeiv to tojv ivavTLOJv. iirei ye iirjv eKeivos inecrev, ol XolttoI ovBe ttJ vIkt} opda)^; etl ihvvdcrOiqo-av XpijcraaOaL, dXXa (^vyov(Tif)<; jxev avTo2<; T179 ivavTia^ 180 <^aXayyo9 ovhiva arreKTeivav ol oTrXtrat ouSe TrporjXdov Ik tov ^oipLOv evOa rj ctv/x/^oXt) eyiuero • (jivyopTcop S' avTocs Kal Tcop Imrecop, aireKTeLpap jxep ovS' ol iTTTret? Stw- KOPT€<; ovT€ iTTTrea? ov6* oTrXtra?, ojcnrep 8e rjTTMfxepoi 7r€(j)ol3rjiJi€P(o<; 8ta tcjp ^evyoPToyp iroXepbioyp Sieireaop. 185 Kai ^JLTjP ol a/xiTTTTOi /Cat ol TreXracrrat avppepLKrjKOTes Tol<; iTTirevaLP d(l)LKOPTO fxep iirl tov evcopvfiov, a)s KpaTovPTe^, eKei 8' virb tcop ^AOrjpaCcop ol irXeldTOL avTcop dnedapop. the Athenians on the enemy's left tically equivalent to Boiav irapeTx^ wing was a necessary corollary of §21. S. 2235; GMT. 371. — ■g Epaminondas' plan of battle ; for irpoo-e'PaXcv : i.e. the enemy's right his weak right wing was to be wing, where the Spartans and held back (§ 23), and thus the Arcadians were stationed. Athenians would be left unem- 25. <|>v'yov6pov . . . tro.^\(t\.v: followed Mr^/^^>^, />. back through the ene- by a clause in ind. disc, instead my's lines, which they had broken. of by /xi^, the phrase being prac- — tov cvwvvjjiov: of the enemy. 348 HENO^nNTOS EAAHNIKA. VII, 5. [362 b.c. 26 TobTOjp Se TTpa\OevT(ov rovvavTiov iyeyevYfTO ov igo ipofXLcrav Trdpre^ avdpojTTOL €cre(r6aL. (TvvekrjXvOvia^ yap (Txehov airdcrr)^ t^i<; *EXXa8o9 kol .dvTiTerayyiivoyv, ouSe-s Tjv ocrrt? ovk (oero, el p^o-XV ^(^olto, tov<; pkv KpaTTfjaavra^; dp^eiv, tov<; Se /cparr/^eVra? vtttjkoov^; eaeadai • 6 8e Oeo<; oito)^ iiroiiqaev oicne dp^orepoi 195 p\v TpOTTOLOv ax; vevLKiqKoref; icTTujaaPTO, tov<; 8e lara- /xeVov? ovSerepOL iKotkvov, veKpovs 8e dpcfyoTepoi pep cL? veviKiqKOTe^ i;Tro(T7r6vSov<; oiTreSoaav, dp^orrepoi 8e w? 2^ 7)777} pevoL viroaiTovSov^ direXdp^apop, veviKTjKevai 8e (j)dcrKovTe'; eKdrepoi ovre X^^P^ ovre Trokei ovr dpxj) 200 ovSerepOL ovSev irXeov exovTe^ i(j)di'7jaav rj irplv ttjv pdx^jv yeveadai ' aKpiaia 8e /cat rapax'^ en TrXetcop perd TTjv pdx7)v eyevero t) irpoo-Oev ev ttj *EXXa8t. ipol pep St) perxpi tovtov ypa(j)eado) rd Se perd ravra lccos dWco peXyjcrei. §§ 26-27. TAe results of the battle. Conclusion. 26. dirdo-Tis Tfjs 'EWASos : for this, as Diodorus (15. 86) truly says, was the greatest battle ever fought by Greeks against Greeks. — dvTiTCTa-Yfiivwv : constr. accord- ing to sense, as though with aTrai/- TtO|/ TtOI/ EAA-T^VOl/. 27. o^Jtc X<^P9^ • • • ^4*'^vT]orav : neither party was found to be any better off {irkiov Ixovrti) either by additional territory or city or sway. The dats. denote the degree of difference. — A general peace was concluded shortly after the battle on the basis of the status qua ante belluni ; since this involved, however, the recognition of the independence of Messenia, the Spartans refused to be parties to the treaty. APPENDIX I THE LIFE OF XENOPHON The principal ancient authority on this subject is Diogenes Laertius in his Lives of the Philosophers.'^ Occasional bits of information (or misinformation) are scattered here and there in other authors.^ More important, however, and more trustworthy than this external testimony is that which is furnished by Xenophon himself in his own writings, particularly the Anabasis. Scholars have held differing opinions with regard to {a) the date of Xenophon's birth, {b) the question whether he returned to Athens immediately after the expedition with Cyrus, {c) the date and cause of his banishment, and (^) the date of his death. On all these points the statements contained in the text of the Introduction are supported by a preponderance of authority, but it is deemed proper to indicate in each case the divergent view : {a) Diogenes Laertius ^ and Strabo * agree in stating that Xenophon served as a cavalryman at the battle of Delium (424 B.C.), and that in the retreat his life was saved by Socrates. If this be true, Xenophon must have been born about 444 B.C. In all likelihood, however, the story is merely a careless or mistaken replica of the familiar story about Alcibiades and Socrates.^ The more generally accepted view, that Xenophon was born about 430 B.C., rests mainly on the internal evidence furnished by the Anabasis.^ 1 2. 6. 2 Strabo 9. 403, Pseudo-Lucian, Macrob. 21, Athenaeus 216 d, Philostratus, Vitae Soph. i. 12, Dio Chrysostom 8. 130, M, Pausanias 5. 6. 5 f., Plutarch, Agesilaus 18 and 20, de Exilio 603 and 605, Diodorus Siculus 15. 76, 15. 89, 13. 42, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Ep. ad Cn. Pomp. 4, Marcellinus, Vita Thucyd. 45. — The best modern treatise on the life of Xenophon is that of A. Roquette, De Xenophontis Vita ; cp. H. G. Dakyns, The Works of Xeno- phon (introduction to Vol. I.), E. Lange, Xenophon : Sein Leben, seine Geist- esart und seine Werke, and P. Boldt, Xenophontis Vitae Specitiien ^ 2. 5. 22. * 9. 403. ^ Plato, Symp. 220, 221. ^ Cp. also Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 55 and Athen. 216 d. 349 350 HELLENICA {b) It is possible, although direct evidence is wanting, that Xeno- phon returned to Athens immediately after delivering over his troops to Thibron.^ Yet (^i) only a few months later he was certainly serving in Asia under Thibron's successor, Dercylidas ; (2) that he served under Thibron also is made probable both by his personal dislike for that com- mander 2 and by his detailed account of his doings ; (3) and most impor- tant, Xenophon's own words in Anab. 7. 7. 57 seem to imply that his intention of returning home at this time was frustrated. {c) Many modern scholars (Grote and Roquette among others) have held that Xenophon was banished after Coronea and in consequence of the part he played there. It seems impossible, however, to draw such an inference either from the manifestly erroneous statement of Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 51 or from Xenophon's words in Afiab. 5. 3. 7. All the other evidence ^ is distinctly adverse. Further, it is manifest that dur- ing all the experiences of Anab. 5-7 Xenophon recalled with apprehen- sion the fear expressed by Socrates.'* Writing many years later ^ he would hardly have mentioned that fear or indicated its abiding presence with him, if it had not been in effect realized. Lastly, our knowledge of Xenophon does not justify the off-hand assumption that he would have ranged himself against his own countrymen at Coronea while still an Athenian citizen. (^) The statement of Stesicleides (in Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 56) that Xenophon died in 360-359 B.C. is completely disproved by Hell. 6. 4. 35-37." Further, it is generally held, on the ground of internal evidence, that Xenophon wrote his treatise De Vectigalibus in 355 B.C. ; and the allusion to his great age in Ps. Luc. Macrob. 21 seems to point to c. 354 B.C. as the date of his death.' 1 Cp. Grote, History of Greece, 9. 174. 2 Cp. Hell. 3. I. 5-7 and 4. 8. 18-22. * Particularly the unqualified statements cited in Introd. p. 10, note 5. * See Introd. p. 11. ^ See below, p. 359, note i. * See below, p. 358. '^ Cp. also Diog. Laert. 2. 6. 56 (the statement of Demetrius Magnes) and Diod. Sic. 15. 76. APPENDIX II 351 APPENDIX II THE RELATION OF THE HELLENICA TO THUCYDIDES The Hellenica certainly begins at very nearly the precise point where Thucydides breaks off, and its opening sentences, unintelligible in them- selves, are manifestly those of a historian who is carrying on the inter- rupted narrative of some predecessor. The natural inference, that the Hellenica was intended to be a continuation of Thucydides' history, was accepted by the ancients themselves without question. Thus Diodorus ^ says that Xeiiophon and Theopompus began where Thucydides left off; Dionysius of Halicarnassus ^ refers to Xenophon's Hellenic history, both that which Thucydides left tinfinished, etc. ; Marcellinus ^ states that Thucydides died while writing the events of the twenty-first year (of the Peloponnesian War) ; . . . and the story of the other six years Theo- pompus and Xenophon completed."^ ^13. 42. '^evo(f>Civ bk Kai QeSirofXTros d(p* Sjv diriXnre QovKvSidrji t^v ApXT?'' TreirolTjvTai. 2 £p^ ^^ (^^^ Pomp. 4. The Greek text is quoted in full below, p. 356, note 2. 3 Vita Thucydidis 45. The latter part of the Greek text is quoted below, p. 356, note 2. * Diogenes Laertius (2. 6. 57) preserves a tradition that Thucydides' history was first published by Xenophon, into whose hands the manuscript of it had somehow fallen. This tradition apparently gave rise to the belief, which Marcellinus {op. cit. 43) says was entertained by some ancient critics, that the eighth book of Thucydides was really the work of Xenophon. In fact, while the eighth book is manifestly unfinished and therefore differs in some respects from the preceding books, it was unquestion- ably written by Thucydides. In modern times the same tradition has been made the basis of a theory that along with the manuscript of Thucydides there also came into Xenophon's hands the material which Thucydides had collected for his account of the remaining years of the war; accordingly it is held that the first two books of the Hellenica consist simply of this material, imperfectly edited by Xenophon (so Herbst, Die Schlachthei den Arginusen 23 and Fricke, Uber die Quellen des Plutarchos im Nikias und Alkibiades 15), or at least that Xenophon made some use of his predecessor's unfinished notes (so Kriiger, Kritische Analekten i. 78). All such theories have been effectually refuted (especially by Buchsenschutz, Philologus 14 (1859) 508 f. and Breitenbach, Rhein. Mus. 27 (1872) 497 f.); but the citations from Diogenes and Marcel- linus are still of interest as showing that the ancients assumed the existence of a close connection between Thucydides and Xenophon. 352 HELLENICA In modern times several facts have been observed or demonstrated which tend to corroborate the view that it was Xenoplion's conscious purpose to supplement Thucydides. Dittenberger * and his followers have proved beyond reasonable doubt that that part of the Hellenica which covers the closing years of the Peloponnesian War was written much earlier than the succeeding part.-^ Further, in this first part of the Hellenica Xenophon is found to follow Thucydides" method of grouping events by years and seasons and indicating the beginning of each new year,* whereas in the later part he adopts the contrary method of grouping by topics and only seldom offers any chronological data."* Finally, it has been remarked^ that in the first part of the Hellenica he likewise follows Thucydides in telling his story without personal comments or criticisms, which in the latter part appear with great frequency.^ In the light of such evidence, both internal and external, there can be no room for doubt or uncertainty regarding Xenophon's prime object in undertaking the Hellenica. Yet nothing is clearer than his entire failure in the opening sections of the Hellenica to carry on unbroken the various threads of Thucydides' narrative. Thus Thucydides " leaves the Peloponnesian and Athenian fleets at Elaeus and Cyzicus respec- tively ; the Hellenica ^ finds them at Abydus and Madytus. Thucydides ^ leaves Theramenes in Athens ; the Hellenica ^^ finds him arriving in the Hellespont from Macedonia. Dorieus, whom Thucydides" leaves at Miletus, appears in the Hellenica ^^ as coming from Rhodes. Alcibiades is last mentioned by Thucydides ^^ as returning to Samos ; the Hellenica ^^ brings him to the Hellespont, but without noting whence he comes or what he has meanwhile been doing. More puzzling than these incon- sistencies are the opening words of the Hellenica : And after this (fX€Ta 8k TavTtt), not many days later, Thymochares came from Athens with a 1 See below, p. 357 and note i. 2 Cp. Introd. p. 22. » See Introd. p. 23 f. * The annalistic method is employed sometimes, yet infrequently, in the later part. Cp. Underhill's Commentary on the Hellenica, Introd. p. xvii. ^ By Em. Muller, De Xenophontis historiae graecae parte priore. « The further argument (advanced by Simon, Xenophon- Studien I. and Lange, op.cit.) that in the first part of the Hellenica Xenophon imitates Thucydidean peculiarities of style, seems to rest upon too slight evidence. "^ 8. 107. « I. I. 3^5. » 8. 92. 10 I. I. 12. u 8. 84. 12 I. ,. 2. 18 8. 108. '♦1.1.5. APPENDIX II 353 few ships ; and straightway the Lacedaemonians and Athenians fought another naval battle, and the Lacedaemonians were victorious, under the leadership of Agesandridas. It is to be noted, in the first place, that the scene of this battle is not stated and cannot readily be inferred from Thucydides ; secondly, the raura of the opening phrase can hardly .refer to the last event mentioned by Thucydides, vis. the journey of Tissaphernes ; thirdly, the words " another naval battle " imply a refer- ence, which is not perfectly clear, to some preceding battle ; and lastly, one is left in the dark regarding Agesandridas. Thucydides, it is true, mentions ^ the fact that after winning the battle off Euboea "^ (against the same Thymochares whom he meets again in the Hellenica) he had been ordered to bring his fleet to the Hellespont to reenforce Mindarus, the Spartan admiral ; but on the way, if the statement of Diodorus Siculus ^ is to be trusted, he was wrecked off Mt. Athos and lost all his ships. It is no doubt possible to explain this manifest looseness of connec- tion between Thucydides and the Hellenica by assuming (i) that some- thing has been lost from the beginning of the Hellenica * or (2) from the end of Thucydides' history,^ or (3) that Xenophon intended to prefix an introduction to the Hellenica but failed to do so.^ Yet as- sumptions of this kind must always be regarded as a last resort, justifi- 1 8. 107. 2 See Introd. p. 18. ^ 13. 41. * Cp. especially Nitsche, Uber die Abfassung von Xenophons Hellenika and Riemann, Qua rei criticae tractandae rati one Hellenicon Xenophontis textiis constitziendus sit ; among recent editors Buchsenschiitz, Sorof, Manatt, and Blake accept this theory. ^ Suggested as an alternative explanation by Riemann (^op. cit.) and accepted as probable by Underhill and Edwards. ^ Cp. Breitenbach (in his edition of the Hellenica, Einl. zum ersten Bande, §§ 64 and 112), who couples this theory with the contention that the Hellenica is an unfinished work. This may be true (as some other editors believe), though the defects which the Hellenica exhibits do not prove it (see Introd. p. 28 f ). It should be noted that the supposedly unfinished condition of the Hellenica cannot be adduced as an argument in support of either of the other two theories above mentioned. The view maintained by Peter (^Commentatio critica de Xen. Hell. 14 f.) and Campe (^Neue Jahrh. 105 (1872) 701 f.) that the Hellenica begins with a sum- mary of the last chapters of Thucydides (so that the battle in Hell. i. I. I is identical with that in Thuc. 8. 95, etc.) is so lacking in all probability as barely to deserve notice. The same is true of the epitome theory, for which see Introd. p. 27 f. Cp. also Fabricius in Philologus 49 (1890) 574. BROWNSON. HELLENICA — 23 354 HELLENICA able only in case no other solution of the problem seems reasonable. In the present case, however, an examination of the Hellenica points the way to a wholly reasonable solution ; for inconsistencies and omis- sions quite similar to those which break the continuity of the two his- tories are found in considerable numbers throughout the entire text of the //^//^«/<:« itself. This fact is so notorious that a few illustrations will suffice: (i) in i. i. 26 the Syracusan fleet is at Antandrus, but a little later (i. i. 31) it is found at Miletus, —an unexplained change of position precisely analogous to those of the Athenian and Pelopon- nesian fleets between the closing sections of Thucydides and the open- ing sections of the Hellenica; (2) in i. 6. 16 Erasinides is blockaded at Mytilene, but in i. 6. 29 he appears at Arginusae, — precisely as Dorieus and Theramenes shift their stations between Thucydides and the Hellenica-, (3) in i. 4. 2 "M^ Lacedaemonian ambassadors" are described as returning from Persia with their mission accomplished, although no previous reference has been made to them ; (4) in i. 3. 9 Calchedon is in the hands of the Peloponnesians, but when next men- tioned (2. 2. i) it is held by the Athenians ; (5) the peace negotiations which followed the battle of Arginusae and (6) the loss of Nisaea by the Athenians are entirely passed over, though both are events of very considerable importance. Such cases as these, which are especially numerous in the first two books of the Helletiica^ show an habitual oirelessness -^ on Xenophon's part which seems to be far the best expla- nation of the puzzles contained in the opening sections of his history. It is simply characteristic carelessness that he does not note exactly where Thucydides has left the fleets and the leaders, and that his open- ing phrase — [ktra. ro.vra. — refers only loosely and in a general way to what has preceded. In the same loose way he speaks of ''another naval battle," having in mind the last important event described by Thucydides, viz. the battle of Cynossema. Finally, remembering Thu- cydides' statement that Agesandridas was ordered to the Hellespont, he leaves it to the reader to assume that Agesandridas did in fact come to the Hellespont — whatever may have been his experiences on the 1 Cp. Breitenbach, EinL §§ 8 and 10, who enumerates no less than thirty similar instances. ^ This is not too strong a term even on the supposition that the Hellenica is an unfinished work. It does not mean that Xenophon is an untrustworthy or incompetent historian, but he is careless of complete- ness and consistency in details. APPENDIX III 355 way^ — and that the Hellespont, consequently, was the scene of the battle in which he figured. It seems clear, therefore, that the omissions and inconsistencies between the final sections of Thucydides and the opening sections of the Hellenica are, at least, not materially greater than those which /^ are found between many chapters, or even pages, of the Hellenica itself; ""^ in other words, that Xenophon has joined his work to Thucydides about as closely as he has joined the successive portions of his work to one another. While, therefore, the looseness of the connection between the two histories is a fact not to be gainsaid, it seems to be due to Xenophon's characteristically defective workmanship and not to the loss of any part, completed or contemplated, of either the Hellenica or Thucydides. APPENDIX III THE DIVISIONS OF THE HELLENICA The fact that the Hellenica was not a continuous composition has been long established.'^ There still remain differences of opinion re- garding the precise location of the lines of division between its various 1 It may be, despite the statement of Diodorus (see above, p. 353), that Agesanclridas saved enough ships from the wreck of his large fleet to over- come the "few ships" of the Athenians; otherwise, he must somehow have obtained a new fleet. See note on i. i. 23. '-^ The discussion of this ques- tion begins with Niebuhr (A7. histor. Schriften i. 464 f.), who divided the Hel- lenica into hvo parts, pointing out (see below, p. 357 («)) that Books 1-2 must have been written much earlier than 3-7. Niebuhr's conclusion was accepted by Peter {pp. cii.') and Weil {Ztschr. f. Alt. W. 9 (1842) 143 f.). Em. Miiller {op. cit.) followed Niebuhr in assuming a division into two parts, but showed that the line of division should be placed between 2. 3. 10 and 2. 3. 1 1 rather than at the end of Book 2. Miiller's view on this point has been adopted by almost all scholars except Breitenbach, who still holds to Niebuhr's conclu- sion, and Nitsche {op. cit.), who regards i. i. 1-5. i. 36 as constituting the first part. That the Hellenica consists of three parts, instead of two, was first urged by Grosser {Neue Jahrb. 95 (1867) 737 f.), who accepted Miiller's line of division at 2. 3. 10, but found a second also between 5. 3. 27 and 5. 4. i. Nitsche, however, showed that this line of division should be placed between 5. I. 36 and 5. 2. I. In more recent times the conclusion thus finally reached (of a three part division) has been confirmed by other arguments based upon totally different grounds (see below, p. 357 and note i). 356 HELLENICA parts and regarding the time of composition of the earlier parts ; but the statements concerning these points which are contained in the Introduction are believed to rest upon ample evidence. That Part I. ended with 2. 3. 10 and was written much earlier than the succeeding parts seems to be proved by the following considerations : (a) With 2. 3. 10 the history of the Peloponnesian War, which it was Xenophon's primary purpose to complete,^ is finished, (d) This Supn plement to Thucydides, as it may be called, appears to have been regarded by ancient authorities ^ as a complete work in itself, to be distinguished in some measure from the rest of the Helleiiica. {c) In 1. I. 1-2. 3. 10 Xenophon follows^ Thucydides' plan of chronicling events by years and marking (except in one case) the beginning of each successive year, but after 2. 3. 10 this method of treatment is abruptly dropped. (^) In i. i. 1-2. 3. io the author never speaks in the first person,* by way of comment on the incidents which he is nar- rating, whereas almost immediately after 2. 3. 10 such comments begin to appear.* {e) One of Xenophon\s most marked characteristics is his religious spirit, which is shown by repeated references to divine inter- position, by. his scrupulous recounting of all religious observances of every kind, etc. This characteristic is not once illustrated in i. i. i- 2. 3. 10, but very frequently thereafter.* (/) In i. i. 1-2. 3. 10 Xeno- phon usually states accurately the number of the forces engaged, of the slain, and of ships sunk or captured, while in the later parts he ordi- narily reckons approximately, with an " about " or " few " or " many." {g) A minute study by various scholars of the stylistic peculiarities of 1 See Introd. p. 19 f. 2 Marcellinus, Vita Thucydidis 45 (cited above, P" 35 0* "^^ ^^ "^^^ &\\u)v i^ irCbv (of the Peloponnesian War) irpdyfuiTa ivairXrjpoi 6 re Qedirofjuros Kal 6 Sei'oe/xS;', ols avvdiTTei rijv ' EWrjviKrjf IffTopLav. Dionysius, Ep. ad Cn. Pomp. 4 (also cited above, p. 351) : t^v 'EW-qviK^v IffToplav Kal ^v KaT^Xiirev dreXij eovKv5i8r]s {kuI) iv ^ KaraXvovral re ol rpidKOvra Kal tA rdxv tQv' AOrjpaluv a AaKedaifJiSvioi KadeTXov addis dvlarav- Tttt. The text of the latter passage seems to be corrupt, but Dionysius is appar- ently distinguishing between a first and a second part of the IleUenica. Another bit of ancient evidence has been found in the citations of Harpocration, the grammarian, from the Ilellenica, which prove that in his copy (apparently com- prising nine books) the second book ended at 2. 3. 10, i.e. with the end of the Peloponnesian War. See Simon, Xenophon- Studien II. * As already noted above, p. 352. < See above, p. 352. * First in 2. 3. 56. « First in 2. 4. 14. APPENDIX III 357 Xenophon, especially in the use of particles/ has revealed most marked differences between i. i. 1-2. 3. 10 and the later parts of the Hellenica, differences which may be said to prove conclusively that Part I. was written considerably earlier than Parts II. and 1 11."^ Arguments which are no less definite and convincing establish the limits of Part II. (2. 3. 11-5. i. 36, i.e. from 404 to 387 B.C.) and the fact that it was written many years before Part III. : (^a) In 2. 4. 43,^ where Xenophon is speaking of the final reconciliation between the opposing factions at Athens in 403 B.C., he says that " all parties still live together in harmony, and even to this day the commons abide by their oaths." Now, these words could not have been written very much later than the event described, i.e. than 403 B.C. ; for in the changing political life of Athens and with the passing away of those who were concerned in the struggle of 404-403 B.C., the reconciliation which fol- lowed it would erelong have been forgotten, and it would be idle and meaningless for Xenophon to record the fact that the terms of the reconciliation were still observed. It is safe to say that " this day," i.e. the time when Xenophon wrote these words, was not more than twenty (or at most twenty-five) years after 403 B.C. But we shall find that much of Part III. was written considerably more than forty years* after 403 B.C., and much later, therefore, than Part 11. . {b) In 4. 3. 16 Xenophon says of the battle of Coronea that " no other battle of our time is to be compared with it." It seems clear that these words must have been written before the still more important battles of Leuctra (371 B.C.) and Mantinea (362 B.C.) were fought, — that is, a long time before Part III. was composed, {c) In 3. 5. 25 Pausanias, king of Sparta, being put upon trial for his life, is described as effecting his 1 This method was first employed by Dittenberger (^Hermes 16 (1881) 330 f.) ; after him by Roquette {op. cit^, Simon {Xenophon- Studien I. and IV.), Rosenstiel {De Xen. historiae Gr. parte bis edita), and Schanz {l/ermes 21 (1886) 439 f.). The work of all these investigators is especially interesting and valuable because it furnishes independent confirmation of results previously obtained. Among other things, it seems to prove fully that the latter part of Book 2 (from 2. 3. 10 to the end) belongs with Part II. and not, as is some- times maintained, with Part I. 2 Dittenberger and his followers are agreed that Part I. is the earliest of all Xenophon's works, excepting the Cynegeticus. ^ It was this passage which led Niebuhr to maintain that the Hellenica could not have been a continuous composition. See above, p. 355, note 2. * That is, later than 358 B.C. See below. 358 HELLENICA escape to Tegea (395 B.C.), "and there" Xenophon adds, "he died a natural death." Yet in 5. 2. 3-6 {i.e. at the very beginning of Part III.) Pausanias again appears on the stage (385 B.C.). The natural inference is that in the earlier passage Xenophon mentioned the king's death because at that time he had no intention of referring to him again, that is, no intention of continuing his history beyond 387 B.C. ( Hellenica are wholly pointless. They are also closely connected in every case with spurious chronological or historical data. For these reasons they have been generally pronounced interpolations. ^ The list of the Spartan ephors in 2 3. 9-10 is doubtless to be regarded as spurious.- On the other hand, a list of the Thirty Tyrants at Athens (2. 3. 2), which precedes that of the ephors by only a few sections and, largely for that reason, has been suspected,^ is in all prob- ability genuine. APPENDIX V A. MANUSCRIPTS, EDITIONS, AND AUXILIARIES I. MANUSCRIPTS The extant Mss. of the Helletiica are numerous, but all are of com- paratively late date. Six are generally recognized as much superior to the others ^ : B. Parisinus 1738, in the National Library at Paris, dating from the beginning of the fourteenth century. M. Ambrosianus A 4, at Milan, dated 1344. D. Parisinus 1642, in the National Library at Paris, of the fifteenth century. V. Marcianus 368, in the Library of St. Mark at Venice, written in the fourteenth or fifteenth century. C. Parisinus 2080, in the National Library at Paris, dating from the beginning of the fifteenth century. and the violent earthquakes which took place during the period of the Pelo- ponnesian War, and he confirms this statement by mentioning from time to time in his narrative the occurrence of such phenomena. He also describes with some detail the burning of the temple of Hera at Argos (4. 133). In Parts II. and III. of the Hellenica no such incidents are referred to except where they immediately affect the course of events. Cp. 4. 3. 10 (an eclipse) and 3. 2. 24, 3. 3. 2, and 4. 7. 4 (earthquakes). ^ By Bruckner, Miiller, Riemann, Unger, Beloch, and Kruse. ^ See Introd. p. 26. This opinion is well nigh universal, although Miiller and Unger defend the passage after changing the erroneous (5/ctw of the Mss. to ^TTTci. ^ By Richter, Beloch, and Kruse. * For fuller information see Kel- ler, Ed. maj., praef.. Underbill's Commentary, Introd. § 3, and Riemann, Qua rei criticae tractandae ratione Hellenicon Xenophontis textus constituendus sit. 364 HELLENICA F. Perizonianus 6, in the library of the University of Leyden, dated 1456. Of these six Mss. B, M, D, and V are held to belong to a superior family, while C and F represent an inferior family. B is universally regarded as far the best of all the Mss. In many instances it is quite alone in preserving the true reading. M is a very carefully written Ms. and ranks next in excellence to B. D and V, which are closely related to each other, were manifestly copied from a defective archetype, and in many cases the scribes have filled up the lacunae which they found with conjectures of their own. D is also full of minor mistakes and omissions, which show that it was never revised. C is carelessly written and abounds in errors, yet occasionally it is the only one of the Mss. to preserve the true reading. F is closely connected with C, but shows many readings which belong to the superior family only. Keller therefore supposes that the original from which it was copied had been corrected from a Ms. of the superior family. In recent years two papyrus fragments have been discovered which contain small portions of the text included in these Selections : n, in the Imperial Library at Vienna, assigned to the early part of the third century a.d.^ tt', among the Oxyrhynchus papyri, assigned to the second century a.d.* n contains fragments from the first book, beginning with i. 2. 2-3 and ending with 1.5. 7-8. It is carelessly written and full of obvious mistakes, yet it sometimes ^ confirms the readings of B against the other Mss. and sometimes preserves a correct spelling where all the Mss. are in error. tt' is a small and practically valueless fragment from the third book, 3- I-3-7- 2. PRINCIP.AL EDITIONS a. Complete Works of Xenophon Junta: Florence, 15 16. Editio Princeps. By E. Boninus. : Florence, 1527. Second edition, per Haeredes P. Juntae. 1 Pul^lished by K. Wessely, Mittheihingen aus der Sammlung der Papyri Erzlierzog Rainer 6. 1 7 f. "^ Published by Grenfell and Hunt, Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I. » See Critical Notes, passim. APPENDIX V 365 Aldus: Venice, 1525. By F. Asulanus. Editio Halensis : Halle, 1540. Opera omnia in tres partes distincta. With preface by Philipp Melanchthon. Editio Brylingeriana : Basle, 1545, apud Nicolaum Brylingerum. With Latin translation. Castalio, See. : Basle, 1548 (?), 2 vols. Stephanus, H. : Geneva, 1561, 2 vols. With Latin translation, notes, and index. : Geneva, 1 58 1. Second edition. Leunclavius, J. : Frankfort, 1594, 2 vols. With Latin translation and Ms. variants. Wells, E. : Oxford, 1 691-1703, 5 vols. With introduction, maps, and notes, and the Annales Xenophontei of H. Dodwell. Thieme, C. a.: Leipzig, 1763-4 (new edition, 1 801-4), 6 vols. Ex recensione E. Wells, with dissertations and notes compiled by C. A. Thieme, preface by I. A. Ernesti, and Latin translation. Schneider, J. G. : Leipzig, 1790- 1849, ^ vols. Edited by Schneider, F. A. Bornemann, and G. A. Sauppe. Gail, J. B. : Paris, 1797-1814, 7 vols. With the Latin translation of Leunclavius, a French translation, critical notes, and Ms. variants. Weiske, B. : Leipzig, 1 798-1 804, 6 vols. With commentary. Dickinson, A. : Edinburgh, 1811, 10 vols. With Latin translation. SCHAEFER, G. H.: Leipzig, 1811-13 (new edition, 1869-73), 6 vols. Editio stereotypa Tauchnitiana. Bornemann, Kuhner, and Breitenbach : Leipzig (Teubner), 1838- 63, 4 vols. With Latin notes. DiDOT Freres : Paris, 1839. With Latin translation and indices nomi- num et rerum. Sauppe, G. : Leipzig (Tauchnitz), 1865-7 (new edition, 1867-70), 5 vols. The best critical edition of Xenophon's complete works. March ANT, E. C. : Oxford, 1900 — , 5 vols., of which 3 have thus far appeared. b. Separate Editions of the Hellenica Aldus: Venice, 1502. Editio Princeps of the Hellenica. N. : Leipzig, 1778. With index, notes, and the Latin translation of Leunclavius. Leipzig, 1824 (and Berlin 1831 and 1847). S66 HELLENICA DiNDORF, L. : Oxford, 1853. Editio secunda auctior et emendatior. With introduction, indices, and full notes. : Leipzig, 1866. Editio tertia (Teubner text), with introduction and critical apparatus. Co BET, C. G. : Amsterdam, 1862 (second edition, Leyden, 1880). With very bold and extensive conjectural emendations. BiJCHSENSCHUTZ, B. : Leipzig (Teubner), 1860-91, 2 vols. The best German school edition. KuRZ, E. : Munich, 1873-4, 2 vols. A school edition, with German notes. Breitenbach, L. : Berlin (Weidmann), 1873-84, 3 vols. With full introduction and notes, especially historical. ZURBORG, H.: Gotha (Perthes), 1882, Books L II. With brief and excellent notes. Continued by Grosser, R. : Books I. -VII., 1885-93, 3 vols. Continued by ZiEGELER, E. : Books III. IV., 1899. Keller, O. : Leipzig (Teubner), 1890. Editio major, with critical preface and apparatus, and index verborum. By far the best critical edition of the Hellenica. : Editio minor. (Teubner text), 1890-1901. Sorof, F. G. : Leipzig, 1899-1901. Selections. With excellent notes. Hailstone, H. : London, 1878-1903. Books I. II. Underhill, G. E. : Oxford, 1888. Books I. II. Manatt, I. J. : Boston, 1888. Books I.-IV., on the basis of Biichsen- schiitz's edition. Bennett, C. E. : Boston, 1892. Books V.-VII., on the basis of Buchsenschiitz's edition. Blake, R. W. : Boston, 1894-6. An excellent edition of Books I. II. Edwards, G. M. : Cambridge, 1899. Books I. II. Underbill, G. E. : Oxford, 1900. A Commentary on the Hellenica (to accompany the text of Marchant), with introduction and appendices. Complete and most valuable. 3. AUXILIARIES (Abbreviations : JP. = JahrbUcherfiir Philologie ; RM. = Rheinisches Museum filr Philologie; ZA W. = Zeitschrift fttr Alterthumswissenschaft ; Ph. = Philologus ; Hm. = Hermes.) Beloch, J. : Griechische Geschichte^ Vol. II., Strassburg, 1897. : Die attische Politik seit Perikles^ Leipzig, 1884. APPENDIX V 367 Beloch, J. : Znr C/ironologie der letzten Jahre des peloponnesischeti Krieges, Ph. 43 (1884) 261 f. BoERNER, A. : De rebus a Graecis hide ab anno 410 tcsque ad annum 40J a. Chr. 71. gestis quaestiones historicae^ Gottingen, 1894. BOLDT, P. : Xenophontis vitae spechnen^ Posen, 1885. Breitenbach, L. : Xenophons Hellenika Buck /., verglichen mit Diodor und Plutarch, RM. 27 (1872) 497 f. : Das Jahr der Riickkehr des Alkibiades, JP. 105 (1872) 73 f. Bruckner, C. A. F. : De notationibus annorum in Hist. Graec. Xeno- phontis suspectis, Schweidnitz, 1838. : De Xen. Hell. lib. I. et 11. animadversiones, ZAW. 6 (1839) 394 f- BiJCHSENSCHUTZ, B. : Xenopkons Griechische Geschichte, Ph. 14 (1859) 508 f. : Xenopho7is Hellenika und Plutarchos, J P. 103 (1871) 217 f. BuCHWALD, F. : Ueber den Sprachgebrauch Xenophons in den Hel- lenika., Gorlitz, 1892. BusOLT, G. : Griechische Geschichte, Vol. III. 1-2, Goth a, 1897- 1904. COBET, C. G. : Variae Lectiones, Leyden, 1854 (2d ed., 1873). : Novae Lectiones , Leyden, 1858. Croiset, a. : Xenophon. Son caract^re et son talent., Paris, 1873. Dakyns, H. G. : The Works of Xenophon (translated), Vols. I. -II., London, 1890-92. : Xenophoti., in E. Abbotfs Hellenica, London, 1898. Dittenberger, W. : Die Chronologie der Platonischen Dialoge, Hm. 16 (1881) 321 f. DoBREE, P. P. : Notae ad Xenophontem, Cambridge, 1831. Fabricius, E. : Die Befreiung Thebens., RM. 48 (1893) 448 f. Fabricius, O. : Zur religiosen Anschauungsweise des Xenophons, Konigsberg, 1870. Fellner, T. : Zu Xenophons Helletiika, in Historische Untersuchungen zu A. Schaefers Jubilaum, Bonn, 1882. Gemoll, W. : Schulworterbuch zu Xenophons Anabasis, Hellenika, und Me?norabilien, Leipzig, 1901. Grosser, R. : Ueber den Anfang und die urspriingliche Gestalt der Hellenika, J P. 95 (1867) 'jy] f. : Zur Charakteristik der Epitome von Xenophons Hellenika^ Barmen, 1873. 368 HELLENICA Hartman, J. J. : Analecta Xenophontea, Leyden, 1887. : Analecta Xenophontea Nova^ Leyden, 1889. Herbst, L. : Die Schlacht bei den Arginusen, Hamburg, 1855. Hertlein, F. K. : Observationes criticae in Xen. Historiam Graecam^ I.- II I., Wertheim, 1836-45. : Xenophontis Hist or ia Graeca, JP, 75 (1857) 694 f. : Zur Litter at ur des Xenophons, J P. 95 (1867) 461 f. Herwerden, H. van : Symbolae exegeticae et criticae ad Xen. Historiam Graecain, Leyden, 1888. Holwerda, I. H.: Observatio critica in Xen. Helletiica, Amsterdam, 1866. Judeich, W. : Kleinasiatische Studien^ Marburg, 1892. JUNGCLAUSSEN, W. T. : De Campio et Biichsenscliiitzio Xenophontis Hellenicorum inter pretibus., Meldorf, 1862. Kruse, H. : Ueber Interpolationen in Xenophons Hellenikaj Kiel, 1887. KURZ, E. : Zu Xenophons Griech. Gesch. Kritischcs und Exegetisches, I. II , Munich, 1873-75. Lancje, E. : Xenophon : Sein Leben, seine Geistesart imd seine Werke^ Gutersloh, 1900. Laves, A. : Xenophons Hellenika, Bitch I. II.., Lyck, 1867. : Kritische Beitrdge zii Xenophons Hellenika., Posen, 1882 and 1884. LiEBHOLD, K. J.: Zn Xenophons Hellenika, JP. 115 (1877) 158 f., 375 f-. 725 f- and ib. 117 (1878) 593 f. LOHSE, H. : Quaestiones chronologicae ad Xen. Hellenica pertinentes, Leipzig, 1905. Madvig, J. N. : Adversaria critica ad scriptores Graecos, Copenhagen, 1871. Meyer, E. : Geschichte des Altertums, Vols. IV.-V., Stuttgart, 1901-02. MiJLLENEiSEN, J. : Die Zeitrechnung bei Thukydides nnd bei Xenophon im erst en Theile der Hellenika., Viersen, 1895. Muller, E. H. O. : De Xen. historiae Graecae parte priore, Leipzig, 1856. Niebuhr, B. G. : Ueber Xenophons Hellenika, Kleine historische und philologische Schriften i. 464 f., Bonn, 1828. Nitsche, W. : Ueber die Abfassung von Xenophons Hellenika^ Berlin, 1871. Otto, A : Zu Xenophons Hellenika^ J P. 135 (1887) 28 f. APPENDIX V 369 Peter, C. : Commentatio critica de Xen. Hellenicis^ Halle, 1837. Richards, H. : The Hellenics of XeJiophon^ Classical Review 15 (1901) 197 f. RiCHTER, E. A.: Kriiische Untersuchwigen iiber die Interpolationen in den Schriften Xenophons^ Leipzig, 1873. RiEMANN, O. : Qica rei criticae tract andae ratione Hellenicon Xeno- phontis textus constituendtis sit, Paris, 1879. ROQUETTE, A. : De Xenophontis vita, Konigsberg, 1884. Sauppe, G. : Lexilogus Xenophonteus, Leipzig, 1869, Schneider, R. : Qimestiones Xenophonteae, Bonn, i860. SCHULZE, C. P. : Qjiaestiones grammaticae ad Xenophontem pertinen- tes, Berlin, 1888. Schwartz, E. : Quelleiiuntersuchungen zur griechischen Geschichte, RM. 44(1889) 104 f. Simon, J. A. : Xetwphon-Studien, L-IV., Diiren, 1887-89. : Zu Xenophons Hellenika, Ph. 43 (1884) 725 f. : Zu Xenophons Hellenika, J P. 137 (1888) 812 f. Stern, E . von : Geschichte der spartanischen und thebanischen Hege- monie, Dorpat, 1884. : Xenophons Hellenika und die b'dotische Geschichtsuberlieferung, Dorpat, 1887. SwoBODA, H. : Zur Geschichte des Epa7neinondas, RM. 55 (1900) 460 f. Thiemann, K. : Worterbuch zu Xenophons Hellenika (4th ed.), Leip- zig, 1898. Unger, G. F. : Die historischen Glosseme in Xenophons Hellenika, Sitzungsberichte der k. bayrischen Akademie, philos.-philolog. Classe, 1882, 237 f. Vollbrecht, W. : De Xen. Hellenicis in epitomen non coactis, Han- nover, 1874. Weil, H. : Zur Beurtheihmg des Xenophons, ZAW. 9 (1842) 143 f. Wolf, F. A. : Epistola adj. G. Schtieideruni de Xenophontis Helleni- cis, Kleine Schriften i. 316 f., Halle, 1869. B. CRITICAL NOTES BOOK I I. 2. TovTtov : del. Keller after Kondos. — tjvoiyc : Mss. •^vvrt, Kel. after Kondos. Cp. r]voi^tv 5.13 and y)voiyov 6. 21, which are similarly changed by Kel., after Riemann, to y]vv- /Aci/a, Schneider after dvr* iKUviav, while Kurz puts Trapyjveaav . . . irapayycXXofxeva after 7rdA.1v. If the interpretation of the whole passage indicated in the notes be accepted, these proposed changes are both unnecessary and improper. I. 31. Kanryop^o-as . . . rpi^pcis : del. Kel. after Bruckner. ^' 33- "yvfjLvdo-iov : del. Kel. after Cobet. Cp. Kruse, C/der Interpo- lationen in Xctiophons Hellenika^ p. 12. I. 35. A€K€\c(as: suspected by Kel. and other scholars from a mis- taken impression that Piraeus cannot be seen from Decelea. XciyXacria?, Otto. — Kal KX^apxov : Mss. Y^kkixpyov. Kel. after Dindorf. 1.36. ST)Lcnv, Mss. avv 8c o-^io-ii/, Simon. — Kal ScXivovcriai 8vio : Kel. with Mss., although he deems the passage corrupt. Del. Biichsenschutz. kol at SeX., Riemann. 2. 10. dpi(rT€ia eSoo-av : Kel. after Cobet. dp. cScuKav, Mss. dpt- (TTcta, Madvig. — drcXci : Kel. after Cobet. dre'Xetav ISoo-av, Mss. dreXet ISoo-av, Madvig. 2. II. €Trl AcVpov : Mss. evOv Aicr^ov, U. 2. 13. KaT€'X€vo-6V : Kel. with Mss. direXva-cv, Wolf KareXeiyo-as aTTcXvo-ei/, Feder. 11, however, agrees with the Mss. 2. 14 and 18 : del. Richter and Kruse. Cp. App. IV. p. 362, note 3. 2. 19: del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 25. 3. I. Tov . . . €jjnr«8ft)v : Mss. Bv^avrtW <7rp6s epyov irpdnovTO' ^a-av Se otSe •) KvScdv, Kel. after Hartman. 372 HELLENICA 3. 19. clirc&v: Kel. with V. The other Mss. omit it. TI, airoXo- yovfX€vo<;. — diroXXvji^vovs : Kel. with B (and 11). a7roAA.v/w.cVa?, the other Mss. 3. 20. KaXov\uvov: Kel. after Dindorf. KoXov/xevas, Mss. 4. I. rop8£t*>: Kel. with Mss. TopSetw, 11. FopStctw, Dindorf. 4. 2. ^vopia: del. Kel. after Holvverda. A manifest gloss on Boko- no? to indicate that it is the name of an individual. — a-yyeXoi : del. Kel. after Holwerda. — Kal eXc-yov : Mss. Acyovrcs, TI. — irdvTwv «v S^ovrai : Mss. o)v SeovTai iravTOiv, H. 4. 3. rh 8c Kdpavov cotti Kvpiov : Kel. with Mss. Del. Cobet and Dindorf. 4. 4. yukv iidXio-ra: Mss. fxaXLara jxiv, Kel. after Schneider. 4. 6. )U)i\|niTai : CFMDV. fxifjuj/rjaOe, 11. 4. II. (txii: Mss. Ixot, n. 4. 12. avTOV "npiijUvovs : Mss. except C. avrbv rjprj/xivov, II. 4. 13. X^-yovTcs ol \iAv: Kel. after Schneider. Acyovre? ort ol fxevy Mss. — direXo-y^Oii (F has aTrrjyy ikOr}) «s : del. Kel. after van den Es. aTrAoT/^r/s koX (09, Madvig. aiqTT'qTOf; koX ws, Grosser. Laves and Rie- mann assume a lacuna in the archetype. It seems clear that aLTriXoyrfO-q o)? cannot be right, whether the verb be taken in a middle or a passive sense (see Buchsenschutz's note) ; for manifestly this is not the defense that was offered either by or for Alcibiades in 4 11 b c. The words may well have been a marginal note, indicating the subject of this and the following sections. 4. 16. ToiovTois . . . otownrep: Moms, toiovto? . . . oToo-TTcp, Mss. Toioirrots . . . otoi? Trcpt/oteVciv /xtV, Kel. after Zurborg. TOtoirrot? .... Otoe? hyvaaOai aTroAAvVai, Kurz. These changes appear to be for the worse. 4.17. 6vT(i)v : Kel. with Mss. /acAAoio-wi/, Liebhold. — Kiv8wv€vs \py]<^ . . . ev yiyvx6vT€S ktI. : Kel. with Mss. oX Se rvypvrvi . . . €i(r^dvT€p€\Cas: Kel. after Dindorf. StwKcAtas or StwKeAetas, Mss. 7. 10. 8Tiji€vr)fu may be justly treated as an obj. inf, with fut. meaning whether it be pres. or aor., whereas this is impossible if the neg. is wanting. See Introd. IV. i and KG. 389, Anm. 7. 7. 30. TovTwv KaroXiirciv : Kel. with Mss. rovroiv KaroXiTrctv Ito^v, Weiske. rovriov iSo^e KaraA-iTrctv, Blake. 7. 31. Tpii^pdpxwv : del. Kel. after Breitenbach. There is no rea- son, however, for assuming that Thrasybulus and Theramenes were the onfy trierarchs left behind. — to^tow« : edd. rovrots, Mss. tovto, Kel. APPENDIX V 377 after Hartman. — tovs 8c irpos: Kel. ed. maj. with Mss. tovs 8c (to.) TTpos, Kel. ed. min. after Nauck. 7. 32. irapeo-Kcvdo-avTO : Mss. except F. Trap€K€\ev(TavTo, Kel. with F. — -gircp . . . irpoo-TaxSevTa : del. Kel. ed. maj. after Richter el al. In his ed. min. Kel. retains this phrase, but brackets, after Nauck, kcu. . . . dmtpccrcws. It is difficult, however, to find a reason for the in- sertion of ./cat . . . dv. by any commentator, whereas the t^ avr^ 'A^<^^ might well have seemed to demand an explanatory note such as is contained in ^Trep . . . TrpoaraxOivra. If the latter phrase be retained, it must be held to refer to the failure of the generals to sail against the enemy ; but the generals were on trial for their failure to rescue the shipwrecked, and kol . . . dvatpecrews shows that this fact was clearly in the speaker's mind at this point of his argument. 7" 33- o*X • • • irpoo-TaxO^vra : del. Kel. after Bruckner ^/ «/. The phrase is not only open to the objections urged against -^Trep . . . -rrpoa-- ra^OivTa above, but is rendered still more suspicious by the personal ace. (instead of the regular gen.) after Karayi/ovrcs. To understand tKavoti? yevo/xeVovs, with Breitenbach, as the subj. of dyvw/xoveiv seems impossible in the absence of the article. BOOK II I. 7. It»v . . . irapcXriXvOdTcov : del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 24. I. 8 and 9: del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 25. I. ID. €irl . . . 'AXc^Cov: del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 24 f. I. 12. irpos: del. Kel. after Kurz. ■^877, Grosser, to. Trpos, conj. Marchant. The prep, is undoubtedly awkward, but is used with a somewhat similar meaning in § 17 and in i. 6. 5. Breitenbach seems to be wholly wrong in assuming the loss at this point of an allusion to the reenforcement of the Athenian fleet by 30 ships. It is true that at Aegospotami the Athenians had a fleet of 180; but 130 of their ships survived the battle of Arginusae and to this number must be added Conon's 40 ships. The difference between 170 and 180 is too slight to be made the basis for any conjecture. I. 14. a»s dyijt: Mss., Kel. ed. maj. 5^ c'x^> Kel. ed. min. after Nauck. I. 15. irpoo-poXfi : del. Kel. after Dindorf. But the phrases rfj varre- paia iKK\r}(rLa, Thuc. 5. 46. 1, and rrj vcrTcpaia (fxaxij)^ ^^- 7* ^l- 2, seem to parallel and justify r^ va-repai^ irpixrfioXf]. 378 HELLE^ICA I. 17. JhrXii: Kel. after Dindorf. cKTrXci. Mss. I. 18. T] -ydp . . . TJv: del. Kruse, who argues that in the light of the first sentence of § 16 the reason here given is no reason at all. — irapfjo-av : Mss. Traprjarav, Kel. after Cobet. I. 23. Kal . . . TJv: del. Kel. after Richter, who argues that this phrase, taken in connection with ravra . . . ij/xcpa? below, would imply that the Athenians kept up the proceeding here described for five w/to/e days, and, therefore, that the battle took place late in the day, and not in the morning. It seems absolutely unnecessary, however, to interpret Xenophon's words so strictly. I. 24. Kttl . . . lirav^-yovTo : del. Kel. after Richter. I. 25. irp6s T€ . . . ir6\iv : del. Kel. after Kruse. I. 29. dira-yyA.Xovo-a : BMDV. aTrayycAovcra, CF. aTrayycXovoa, V corr., followed by Kel. 1. 32. OS . . . KarcKp^ixvio-c : del. Kel. after Cobet and Hartman. But see note mi loc. 2. 3. Kpar^o-avTcs iroXiopKC^: del. Kruse et al. Kel. comments "nescio an recte." — 'Icmaids : Kel. ed. min. after Cobet. 'lo-Tiatea?, Kel. ed. maj. after Schneider. 'lo-neas, BCMDV. 2. 8. T^ KoXovpL^vo) -yvjtvao-Ccj* : del. F. A. Wolf. Kel. omits the words entirely. Xen. is not in the habit of describing or identifying the places which he mentions, and he could hardly have felt it necessary to do so in the case of a spot so well known as the Academy. — 'AKaSTnicCq. : Kel. after Cobet. 'AKaSrjfxta, Mss. Cp. Meisterhans-Schwyzer, 15. 30. 2. 10. el|i^: Mss. Tov firj, one inferior Ms. [aJ/Ai;, Kel. after Dindorf. to fxrj, Hertlein. fxrj ov, Hartman. The Ms. reading is undoubtedly loose and inaccurate, but it is not per se bad Greek nor is the author's meaning obscure. 2. 13. irXt^o-Cov T<^s AttKwviKfis : del. Kel. after Cobet. See note ad loc. Trkyjatov (only) del. Kbppen, followed by many edd. Supposing, however, that 1-^5 AaKwviKi}? is genuine, it is extremely diflScult to under- stand the insertion of TrXryo-tW. 2. 15. AaK<8ai(iov(ois . . . iroicio-dai : Mss. Kparia-Tov ilvai i(f> 019 AaKthaLfiovioL KT€., Kel. after Cobet. KpaTLO-rov eivai del. Kurz. 2. 16. irXcCco: Mss. TrXtov, Kel. after Franke. irXciov, Dindorf. But see GS. 36. 2. 19: Kel., after Otto, assumes a lacuna before epwrw/ncvot. a. 24 : del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 25. APPENDIX V 379 3. I. CO . . . toSc: del. Kel. Cp. Introd. p. 24 f. 3. 2 : del. Richter, Beloch, Kruse, Blake. Kel. retains the §, but brackets tovpovp€iv: del. Kel. after Bruckner. 3. 8. ttXtjv 8(oS6Ka: del. Kel. after Kruse. 3. 9-10. els o . . . KaT€irX€v6ov|j.cvovs dv€X€o-0at : Schafer and Cobet insert av. 3. 16. otci wcrircp : Mss., followed by almost all edd. otet (17) aio-Trcp, Kel. after G. Hermann. 3. 19. TO irpwTov |jt4v : Mss. Trpwrov /aev ro., Kel. after Zurborg and Hartman. — rpicrxiXiovs : Mss. rpicrxtAtov? (KaraAe^at), Kel. after Hart- man. Cobet inserts cfra TroLrja-acrOaL after Troiyjaaa-Oai, Grosser KOLvcoveLV before koivwvovs. The Ms. reading is defended by Dindorf, Schulze, ^/ a/. 3. 20. Qia-Qai ra oirXa : Kan. cTrt ra oTrXa, Mss., which Kel. retains, though he comments on Kan's emendation " fortasse recte." Dindorf and Cobet suggest KeXevoravrc? aTrteVat aTro^e/xcVoi;? ra oTrXa. Laves substitutes SeiTrva for oTrAa. The Ms. reading seems incapable of any rational explanation. 3. 28. vjias Tois : Kel. after Bruckner, ij/xas rots, Mss. 3. 29. &vdp(Dirok : Kel. after Cobet. avOpiOTroi, Mss. 3. 31. Kttl . . . d)jL(|>OTe'pa>v : del. Kel. after Morus. 3. 34. €K6i : Dindorf and Cobet. eKeivrj, Mss., followed by KeL 3. 36. irapavcvoTjK^vai : Wolf. TrapavevofxrjKivaL, Mss. Trapavevofxi- Kivat, Kel. after Schmidt. TrapaKrjKoivai, Wyttenbach. TrapeyvcDK^vaif Weidner. 3. 41. y cSc'ovTo : Kel. after Bruckner and Cobet. ye Sioivro, Mss. 3. 48. irplv Ka£ . . . irplv els: Kel. after Dindorf. Trplv av Kat . . . TTpXv av £15, Mss. Cd. GMT. 702. — avrfjs : Kel. after Schmidt. Spaxp-rjiXTLX.TaTa, Portus, Koppen. TO, -^fierepa aTrea-rjixatvovTO kol tous k^iXtcitov? aTrtKTcivoi/, Wyttenbach. Other emendations of similar purport are offered by Kyprianos, Otto, and van Herwerden. The difficulty which all these critics seek to avoid — of giving aTrea-rnJuxLvovTo a personal obj. — appears to be imaginary. 4. 18. irpCv. Kel. after Dindorf. yrplv av, Mss. See on 3. 48. 4.26, Al^cDv^wv: Kel. and all edd. after Palmer. I^w veW, Mss. 4. 30. t6 ciwvvfiov : Mss. to evuivv/xov {'EXeufrin), Kel. after van Herwerden. 4. 34. aXXwv : Mss. 'AXwv, Kel. after Madvig. 4. 38. «s : om. V and some edd. 4. 39. 4KK\T](r(av iiroLr\a-av : inserted by Cobet, who is followed by Kel. and most edd. 4. 40. TJ8(Kt)(rcv : Mss. riSUrfKevy Kel. and edd. after Dindorf. But cp. § 20, where (in almost the same phrase) the aor. is used in a nega- tive clause, immediately followed by a series of perfs. in affirmative clauses. 4. 41 . ircpicX^Xoo-Oc : Geist, followed by Underbill and Blake, vepie- XrjKvOev, most of the better Mss. irf.pui\r}d(., Kel. after Laves, irapa- kikva-Ot, Dindorf. TrtpLYjkdOrjrCf Sauppe. 7rap€\vOrjT€, Cobet, followed by many edd. BOOK III 1.5. o-vv^-ya-yt )Uv : Mss. fxev del. Kel. after Cobet. See note ad loc. — 6pwv 0CppV^ t^ecri Trap ifiov ttlcttlv Xaficiv rj /xrjv dSoAws. Dindorf after Trto-riv: Sovra kol Trap' ifxov ttlcttlv (omitting Trap ifjLov before ttlcttlv). Madvig, Biichsenschutz, and Marchant also assume a lacuna. The essential thing, however, is to quiet the suspi- cions of Agesilaus, and it seems unnecessary to refer here to any pledge from him. If a truce is ultimately concluded, it goes without saying that it will necessarily be two-sided. And there is no serious difficulty in understanding in r>}s ot}? dpx^s the region of which the Spartans are de facto in possession ; Tissaphernes does not mean to keep the truce anyway, and he loses nothing by' employing this conciliatory phrase, taking his cue from Agesilaus' rrj Trap rjixiv 'EAAdSt. 4. 6. €ir^n€V6 : Mss. ivifievc, Kel. after Cobet et a/., comparing j4ges. I. u. See Introd. p. 13, note 2. 4. 8. 6|iTiv6 : Mss. cSaKvc, Ubelen. 4. 12. avTov: Kel. after Hertlein. avrov, Mss. See on 2. 3. 5. — diravTw;\aT^(rat, Dindorf. 5. 4. TJp|avTo : Kel. with Mss. rjp^av tov, Cobet. 5. 5. Iv AcKeXcC<;^: Kel. with Mss. r^s €k Acuxs, Breitenbach. 5.6. MijXi&s: Kel. MT/Xteas, Mss. 5. 9. iiroXi&XaTe : Kel. with Mss. aTroAwXcTC, Sauppe. d7ra>Xa>- XciTc, Dindorf. 5. 15. oviK ex6vT(i)v : Kel. and all edd. after Orelli. ov\ c/covrwi/, Mss. 5. 16. \&fnra . . . ficCtova: Kel. with Mss. x'^P'-'^^^ • • • f^^ovaia\ov (with CTnfeo-av) Breitenbach. ci? ttjv afxui\ov, Grote, Kurz. Trjv cV aiyuiXov, Schneider, tyjv d/x<^t 'AXaxv, Herbst. ttjv ^Tvfxa\uiv or rrjv AiyidKeuiv, Jungclaussen. The view suggested in the note is based largely upon the reference to the Tegeans and Mantine- ans. Manifestly these were the only allies whom the Lacedaemonians had picked up at the time referred to in €$paav rtfv d/x<^iaAo»/; for APPENDIX V 383 Xenophon's point is to show how. completely the plan of taking the Lacedaemonians all alone had failed, and he would surely have men- tioned more accessions to their ranks if there had been more at this time. It would seem, therefore, that ttjv d/x^taAov cannot refer to the isthmus or even to the neighborhood of Corinth. The Lacedaemo- nians would never have advanced so far before uniting their entire force. Secondly, the allies from Epidaurus, Troezen, and Hermion (cp. § 16) could hardly, unmolested by Argives or Corinthians, have joined the Lacedaemonians at Phlius or Sicyon. It is this fact which suggests the inference that the Lacedaemonians marched through Argo- lis on their way northward, i.e. in order to pick up these contingents. Thirdly, i^rja-av (i$, from Sparta) should refer to an early stage of the northward march, — a fact which condemns at once many of the con- jectures above cited. Finally, the fact that d/x<^taAo? is an unusual word is in its favor, and the term may perfectly well have been applied to a road which was not actually "sea-girt." To quote the stock example, Rhode Island is not an island. 2.15. dire\06vT€s: Kel. with Mss. cvreA^ovTes, vulg. See, however, Grote, 9. 129. 2. 17. Iirtl . . . irapfjoP«^Tai : Kel. after Dindorf. rwri . . . 'jLveiTaL, Mss. 8. 5. Al^al clo-i : Kel. after Valckenaer. Aiyeu<; or Aiyaicis, Mss. — &: inserted by Kel. after Dindorf. — av : inserted by Kel. after Schafer. 8. 14. i'trtQv\iti : Mss. except B. ttolXm iirtOvficL, Kel. with B, but doubtfully. — pao-iXcvs : Kel. after Morus. 01 "EAAt/vcs r/ /Saa-Lkexk, Mss. 8.15. Xd-yoi ravr' TJv : Stephanus. Xoy ol<; ravr rjv. Mss. ov (SovXor /AcVoi?, Kel. after Koppen. tois 8* ivavrta ravr yv^ Kurz. rots St evav- TLOL \6yoL ravT tjv, Simon. rol;o-^c, Liebhold. 2. 35. a-vv€Ka0(5€To : Kel. with BM. o-vveKaOe^eTo, D, followed by some add. 4. I. irpoTcpov: Wolf. Trpwrov, Kel. with Mss. Trpo tov, Hertlein. 4. 2. ^t\Xi8as: Kel. with B. ^vAAtSas, MD and most edd. — rd irepC : Kel. with B. ttjv irtpi, CFMDV. r-qv TrepilKp^vav re rov ttoAc- fUipxovvTa Kol ^ikirmrov TvpavviSa, Cobet. 4. 6. irpoTa(Lieiov : Kel. with Mss. ra/xteiov, Stephanus and most edd. 4. 7. diroKTcCvavTcs : Mss. ctTreKTCtvav, Kel. after Cobet. 4.8. dvdKciov: Kel. after Dindorf. avay KoXovy Mss. — t«v iroXe- ^Ap\Vy Mss. 4. 9. circPo^Oovv : inserted by Kel. Different verbs are proposed by other editors and critics. All are agreed that the entire passage is corrupt. 4. 13. \4goi€v: Kel. after Dobr^e. Xc^ctav, Mss. 4. 17. l^iirta-tv: Kel. after Weiske and Cobet. e^eTrXcvo-ev, Mss. iieTTveva-ev, Dindorf. 4. 19. ol: Kel. with Mss. w, most edd. 4. 20. lKiro\c)i.(&(r€i€ : Kel. after Dindorf. eKTroXefi'qa-eie, Mss. 4.21. ovSev €VTav9* : Kel. after VoigtlJinder. ovSc rarr', Mss. ovd^v ivT€vdcv, Dindorf. ov8' avrds, Liebhold. 4. 35. dvTciirciv: Mss. Kel. prefixes Ixoi, after Hartman, although he admits the similar cases cited in note on 2. 2. 2. Dindorf drops oTi after eiVoJv. 4. 36. "Y^voiTO : Mss. Trpoa-yevoLTo, Kel. after Rinkes. 4.39. €Ti : Kel. with Mss. apri, Courrier. ly^r;, Hartman, who also writes Kara^atvovrwv for dm^ati/oVrwi/, or recasts the passage as follows : TUiv fiev €TL Kara^aivovTMV, rwv 8c Kara^efirjKOTMV. raiv /xcv aprt kuto- ftejSrjKOTMv, Tuiv 8* £Ti Kara^aLvovToiVj Grosser. Laves puts m after Twv 8' and reads Kara/SaLvovTiav for dva/Saivwrcov. These changes seem to be for the worse. 4. 41. €0-0): Kel. with BMDV. ctcrw, CF. BOOK VI 3. 2. iroicio-Oai: Kel. with B. irotrjaaadai, the other Mss. 3.3: After A-vKaiBo^i the Mss. add CTret Se TrpoarrjXOov lirX TOv, Fritzsche. iyu), Mss. 3.5. 6H,o"yva)|jtovoi}Mv : Mss. o/Aoyi/w/Aoi/orci/, Kel. after Kurz. 3. 6. T]jias Si: Mss. i7fia? 81/, Kel. after Stephanus. 3. 7. <|>aT^: Kel. with Mss. except C. aT€ d)?, C. 3. 10. &v0p(Diroi :. Kel. with B. av^pwTroi, the other Mss. 3. II. as . . . 'ir6Xei$: Breitenbach, Hartman, Bennett, w? . . . ra? TToAcis, Mss. ols . . • Ttts 7r6A«9, Kel. oLOL€v ras ttoAci? the Mss. proceed : 6 Sk KKeop-ftporo*; iTTtiSrj IrrvOi.TO rqv elprjvrjv yey€vr)p.€vrjv, Tre/xt/^a? Trpo? tov9 €Loiev TOis BoioDTtas ttoAcis avTovo/xovs ; del. Kel. and all edd. after Pirckheimer. — us dvTiTATToivro irpis avT6v : Brodaeus. cl>s avTerdr- TovTo Trpos avTou5, Mss. Del. Kel. after Dindorf. 4. 5. X^-ycrai: Mss. Atyci, Kel. ed. min. after Nauck. 4.8. ivavxLa.: Kel. after Madvig. rdvavrta, Mss. 4. II. 8o0€(ti: Kel. after Dobr^e. Soiry, Mss. 4. 14, ol |jt I. 6. 35. KaraKOTrTb) i. 5. 3. KaTaKpt](jLvC^(i) 2. I. 31. KardXc-yos 2. 3. 20, 2. 3. 51, 2. 4. 28. Kardo-Tao-is 2. 3. 26. KaTa(|>povccD with inf. in ind. disc. 4. 5. 12. KaTT)-yop4(o I. 7. 4, I. 7. 9. Kdro) I. 4. 3. K^pas: ktrX KipOS Xtp,T|V 2. 4. 31. X^-yo) with inf. not in ind. disc. I. 5. 9. XevKoofiai 2. 4. 25. Xd-yov 8i8dvai i. i. 28, 5. 2. 20; Xo-yoi 4. 8. 15, 5. 2. 21. Xoiiros: rd Xoiird I. I. 27; tov Xoiirov 2. Z' 29, 3. 4. 4 ; ^K TOV Xoiirov 3. 4.9. Xo|i] ({>dXa'y^ 6. 4. 12. Xoxos 7. 5. 10. Xv|LaCvo)iiai with dat. and ace. 2. 3. 26. )j.dXa 2. 4. 2. p,dXio-Ta |x4v 1 . 4. 4. 4o6 HELLENICA |idXXov: modifying a clause 5. i. 36; |idX\ov {] oi 6. 3. 15. lii-ya ^poviut 2. 4. 27. \ul(av I. 5. 4. (UXXw 2. 2. 21. )iiv: out of its logical place 1.4. 4; sub- ordinating I. 7. 28, 2. 3. 27, 3. 3. I, 5. 2. 16; repeated 3. i. 5, 5. i. 29, 6. 4. 9; omitted 4. 5. 4; without cor- relative 84 5. 2. 12, 6. 4. 20; = |iV 3. 4. 9; |iicv 8^ concluding a topic 5. i. 35; fiiv . . . Ka( (Kal Si) 6. 3. 6, 14. |i4vTOi: Kal . . . n^vTOi 3. I. I, 3. I. 7, 4. 5. 10. fwrd in comp. i. 6. 19. fi^TCDirov 2. I. 23. (lixpt p. 36; wnth subjv. i. i. 27; with opt. I. 3. II ; \i.i\fn irp6s 4. 3. 9. |i^: after a-^aXtp6v 2. i. 2; with part. I. 7. 31; with adj. 4. 8. i; with inf. in ind. disc. 2. 4. 23, 4. 5. 12; redundant 1.7.32; v^ . . . ira 1.4.5. |jiT|8< otrivct I. 5. 9. ftva I. 5. 5. (LOixdo) I. 6. 15. jMipa 2. 4. 31, 3. 5. 22, 6. 4. 12, 7. 5. 10. vavapxos I. 5. I, i. 6. 29. v«o8ap!)8U>S = TOIOVTOS 4. 2. II. 6(«Ss: with superl. 6. 3. 9; indir. for irws 6. 3. 10 (cp. 2. 3. 13); oir»s av with subjv. I. 6. 9; with opt. 2. 3. 13; oiritfs (i."^ with fut. ind. 5. 2. 15. 6p0pos 2. I. 22, 4. 5. 18. opfidofiai I. 4. 23. oVov ovK 5. 2. 13; ^(Tov diri pof)s {vcmv 2. 4. 31- d»Ti: introducing dir. disc. I. 5. 6; ^Tt yt I. 7. 6; followed by inf. in ind. disc. 2. 2. 2, 5. 4- 35; replaced by cl 2. 3. 53. oi: accented i. i. 21, i. 7. 19; redun- dant 2. 3. 16, 6. 3. 6, 6. 3. 15; OVK 1X0) I. 3. 21 ; ov p,^ with subjv. i. 6. 32; o4k . . . dXX* tj I. 7. 15; ovx oir«s . . . dXX* oiSi 2. 4. 14. 0^84 2. 3. 41, 3. 5. 5, 3. 5. 14, 4. 8. 5, 4. 8. 14, 5. 4. 23, 7. 5. 25; ov8' &9 2. 4. 35; 0*84 . . . fitj ^Ti 2. 3. 35. o*8a(ris with inf. 3. 5. 5. irvv6dvo|iai with inf. i. 4. ii. irws ov 2. 3. 22. pdiroXov 7. 5. 20. (TKVTdXi] 5. 2. 34. O'TaT'fjp 5. 2. 22. o-T€voiropCa i. 3. 7. (TTpaTT^Yot, Athenian i. 4. 10, I. 4. 21, 1.5. 16, I. 7. I. (TTpaTidv iroL€iv 5. 2. 20. CTTpaTltOTlS I. I. 36. o-TpaT6ir€8ov i. i. 3. (rvKO(t>avT£a 2. 3. 10. cru|xPovX€va) 2. 2. 15. (rvfintigai I. 3. 7. (Tvp^p-opCa I. 7. 30. o-vp-TrXi^pdo) I. 5. 20. op€vs 6. 4. 14. pdTTa) I. I. 7. aXcp6s 2. i. 2. a(vo|iat 3. 4. 16; with part. 6. 3. 9 ; (f>aCvpovpdv 3. 5. 6. <|>dXa-y£ : iirl (^dXa^-yos i . 7. 29 ; Xo|^ 6. 4. 12. <)>d(uvos I. 6. 3. 4>cp6fjL€vos with adv. i. 5. 17, 2. I. 6. ^tvydPos with clause in ind. disc. 7. 5. 24. «|>povpd 2. 4. 29, 3. 5. 6. 4>vX'^ 2. 4. 4. Xapd8pa 4. e. 15. XdpiTtt 3. 5. 16. Xeip^s 2. I. 8. Xpdojiai 2. 4. 37. X<&po : Iv x«&PS^ 4- 2- 20, 4. 5. 10. «Spa 2. I. I. us : as final particle p. 36 ; in obj. clauses p. 36, 2. I. 22, 2. 3. 33 ; in result clauses p. 36 ; with inf. denoting intended re- sult I. 6. 20; followed by inf. in ind. disc. 3. 4. 27, 6. 5. 42 ; us * WTC 3. 5. i; part. I. I. 8; with ws i. i. ^;^; re- placed by pres. 2. i. 7. Genitive: comparison i. i. 2, 4. 2. 18; time I. I. 13; separation i. i. 22, 1. I. 35; Ionic I. I. 29; Doric i. i. 37; price or value i. 3. 19, 2. i. i; measure 4. 2. 7; cause 6.4. 19; abso- lute, substantive omitted i. i. 16, i. i. 26; for part, in agreement 3. 5. 8, 6. 4. 8; partitive, in attributive posi- tion I. 2. 18; with a phrase i. 3. 4, 2. 2. 15, 5. 4. 38; without attraction in gender 4. 3. 15; chorographic i. i. 22; with €K = partitive 2. 3. 32, 3. 4. 23; with adverbs i. 4. 11, i. 5. 20, 2. I. 14, 3. 4. 16; dependent upon noun understood 5. 4. 6; poss., with clause 6. 4. 5, 6. 5. 46, 7. 5. 8; with KaTa\)/T)4>Cto|Jiai, KarTj-yopw i. 5. 19, I. 7. 9, 2. 4. 9; with various verbs I, 4. 12, 2. I. 32, 2. 3. 53, 2. 4. IS, 4. 8. 14. Gythium i. 4. ii. Ilaliartus, battle of 3. 5. 19, p, 13. Hannibal I. I. 37. Harbors of Athens 2. 2. 4, 2. 4. 31. Heliographing 2. i. 27. Hellenica : subject and scope p. 13 f.; relation to Thucydides pp. 19-21, 351- 355; divisions pp. 21-23, 355-360; interpolations in pp. 23-26, 361-363; defects and merits pp. 26-32; supposed unfinished condition of pp. 28 f., 353 f'J omissions in 1.2. 18, i. 3. 8, I. 3. 13, 1. 4. 2, I. 5. II f., I. 6. 4, I. 6. 15, 2. I. I, 2. 2. I, 4. 3. 3, 4. 3. 10, 5. 2. 32, 5. 4. 34, 6. 5. 23, 6. 5. 51, pp. 27, 31, 354; instances of lack of propor- tion in I. 2. 18, I. 4. 20, I. 5. 3, I. 6. 412 HELLENICA 2,2. I. 2,2. 3. 2, p. 27; inconsisten- cies in pp. 27, 354; summaries in I. I. 27, I. 2. 18. Hellespont, importance of p. 19. Heraclea i. 2. 18. Herippidas 3. 4. 20. Hermae, mutilation of 1.4. 16, p. 15 f. Hermocrates i. i. 27, 28, 31, i. 3. 13, p. 16. Hippocrates I. i. 23. Hyacinthia 4. 5. II. Imbros 4. 8. 15, 5. i. 31. Imperfect: progressive I. I. 2, 5. i. 27; ingressive i. 3. 4, 2. 2. 23; conative I. 6. 28 ; descriptive 2. i. 21 ; objec- tive p. 36; of habitual action i. 5. 9 ; of repetition i. 6. 21 ; of likelihood I, 7. 7 ; of resistance to pressure 2. 2. II ; of truth just realized 3. 4. 9 ; par- ticiple I. I. 30; for plupf. I. I. 31, 6. 3. 3 ; without &v 2. 3. 27, 41 ; retained in ind. disc. 3. 5. 23 ; represented by pres. inf. i. 3. 19; by pres. opt. i. 7. 5 ; with &v, of customary action 6. 4. II. Impersonal in passive I. 3. 20. Indicative: potential i. 7. 7; with leas I. I. 29; with irp(v 2. I. 24; fut. in rel. clause of purpose 2. 3. 2 ; with 6ir«s ]i.4\ 5. 2. 15 ; of non-fulfillment with Sws 2. 3. 42 ; parallel with opt., in ind. disc. 3. 5. 23. Indirect discourse: with opt. I. I. 28; after ^pos 7. 5. 24 ; with subjv. re- tained I. I. 15; implied, with opt. i. I. 22, I. 4. 19; with ind. and opt. in same sentence 3. 5. 23, 25 ; pres. inf. representing impf. i. 3. 19; pres. opt. representing impf. i. 7. 5 ; objective tenses in p. 36 ; inf. in, with )l^ 2. 4. 23, 4- 5- 12 ; after Sri 2. 2. 2, 5. 4. 35 ; after on 3. 4. 27, 6. 5. 42 ; after xara- (|>pov4w 4. 5. 12; with art. 5. 2. 36; suppl. part, in i. i. ii ; part, with ws p. 37 ; suggested by word of com- mand 2. I. 14; changed to direct i. 1.28. Infinitive : purpose i . i . 22 ; legal i . 7. 9; explanatory 2. 3. 51; adverbial (absolute) 2. 4. 21, 3. 5. 9 ; with irptv I. I. 31, 6. 5. 23 ; with us, wotc denot- ing purpose 1 . 6. 20, 2. 4. 8 ; of pos- sible result 2. I. 14; with k^' « 2. 2. 20, 2. 3. 1 1, 3. 5. I ; parallel with subst. I. 2. 10; in apposition with subst. 2. 3. 52; with 4>op€p6$ I. 4. 17; with atrios and compounds 2.3.32,7.5. 18; with otos 2. 3. 45 ; with olpov^ci» 4. 5. 12; suggested by word of command 2. i. 14 ; with art. 5. 2. 36 ; parallel with part. 6. 5. 24 ; not in ind. disc. : p'-es. or aor. in fut. sense p. 36 f. ; with clirov I. I. 13; with a(riv 3- 5. 5 ; with ir^^jtiro) 3. I. 7 ; with cpxcTai 3. 4. 27 ; with verb of hindering 4. 8. 5, 6 ; perf. 5. 4. 7 ; articular, with &v 1. 4. 20. Ionic genitive i. i. 29. Iphicrates 4. 5. 3, 5. i. 25, 6. 5. 51. Isthmian games 4. 5. i. Kings, Spartan 2. 4. 29, 36, 3. 3. I. Knights, Athenian 1.6. 24. ENGLISH INDEX 413 Laconic brevity i. i. 23, 3. 3. 2. Legal procedure, Athenian i. 7. 5, 9, 10, 12, 20, 34, 35. Lemnos 4. 8. 15, 5. I. 31. Leon I. 6. 30, I. 7. i, 2. 3. 39. Leotychides 3. 3. i. Leuctra, battle of 6. 4. 12, p. 14. Long Walls, the 2. 2. 3; importance of 4. 8. 10. Lyceum i. i. 33. Lysander i. 6. 4, 2. i. 6, 2. 2. 5, 2. 3. 2, 2. 3- 3» 3- 3- 3. 3- 4- 2. Lysias, the general 1.6. 30, i. 7. 32. Lysias, the orator p. 34; cited i. 6. 16 and frequently. Mantinea, battle of 7. 5. 22, 26, pp. 14, 23- Megalopolis 7. 5. 5, p. 27. Messenia 6. 5. 51, 7. 5. 27, p. 27. Metics 2. 3. 21. Middle with passive meaning 6. 4. 6. Mindarus i. i. i, i. i. 4, p. 19. Navy, rate of pay in i. 5. 4. Naxos, battle of pp. 14, 296. Negative, redundant i. 7. 32, 6. 3. 15 ; double 2. 3. 16, 6. 3. 6; with part. and verb 3. 5. 18. Nemea, the, battle of 4. 2. 16, 18, 21, 4. 3. I, p. 14. Nicias 2. 3. 39 ; Peace of p. 15. Notium, battle of i. 5. 16, Object clauses: Xenophon's use in p. 36; with subjv. I. 5. 9; with a>s and fut. opt. 2. I. 22; with av and opt. 2. 3. 13 ; with a>s and subjv. 2. 3. 33. Odeum 2. 4. 9. Olympic era i. 2. i; Olympiads, use in chronological determination p. 24 f. Olynthian league 5. 2. 12. Optative: wish 2. 3. 37; purpose I. i. 15 ; with OTTWs, parallel with fut. part. I. 3. 17; parallel with subjv. 2. I. 2; with «s in obj. clause 2. i. 22; with av in obj. clause 2. 3. 13; cause with a>S I. 2. 15 ; with [i^XP'' I- 3- ^^ > with irpiv 2. 3. 48, 2. 4. 18; potential rep- resented by part. 2. 3. 48 ; indicating improbability 4, 8. 5 ; in past general condition I. 6. 20; in prot., parallel with ace. abs. 2. 3. 19; in apod., re- placed by olov T€, €Ik6s with inf. 2. 4. 28, 3. 4. 18, 3. 5. Id; in ind. disc. i. I. 28; implied i. i. 22, i. 4. 19; for interrogative subjv. 1.3. 21 ; pres. rep- resenting impf. I. 7. 5 ; parallel with indie. 3. 5. 23 ; with ^dp 6. 5. 36. Orchomenus 3. 5. 6, 6. 4. 10. Order of words i. i. 23, i. 2. 10, i. 3. 19, I. 4. 4, 2. I. I, 2. 3. 37, 2. 4. lo, 2. 4. 17, 3. 4. I, 3. 4. II, 3. 5. 3, 3. 5. 22, 4. 3. 2,4. 5. 4, 5- I- 35.6. 5. 33»6. 5. 44 ; position of ovtos 2.4. 41 ; of pers. pronoun in gen. i. 4. 16, 2. 4. 20; of part. gen. I. 2. 18. Paean 2. 4. 17, 4. 5. 11. Pangaeum, Mt., mines of 5. 2. 1 7. Paralus 2. i. 28. Participle: attributive i. i. 10; with deC I. 2. 10 ; with dv for pot. opt. 2. 3. 48 ; without art. as indef. subst. 2. i. 8 ; impf. I. I. 30; pred. 1.5. 14; circum- stantial: causal with «s i. i. 24, i. 4, 20; parallel with opt. i. 2. 15; pur- pose I. I. 8 ; pres. instead of fut. 2. i. 7 ; parallel with oircos clause i. 3. 17 ; fut. with o)s I. I. 33, I. 6. 3, 3. 4. 20, 3. 5. 19, 4. 2. 18; parallel with tem- poral clause 1.4.4; with adv. 1.4. 13; 414 HELLENICA with prep, phrase 2. i. i ; accumula- tion I. I. 31 ; redundant i. 2. i, i. 2. 2; containing question i. 5. 6 ; contain- ing main idea i. 6. 10, 2. 2. 16; in gen. abs., subst. omitted i. i. 16, 26; with &TC 2. 3. 15 ; with tvHs 2. i. 21 ; with &fia 4. 3. 14 ; supplementary : with Tvyxdvw i. e. 8; with iravw i. 6. 15 ; with ircpu>pd(i> 6. 3. I ; omitted 6. 3. 10 ; in ind. disc. i. i. 1 1, i. 6. 20 ; with «l>s p. 37 » after <)>a(vo^ai 6. 3. 9 ; after (oiKa 6. 3. 8 ; parallel with inf. 6. 5. 24. Pasippidas i. i. 32, i. 3. 13. Pausanias 3. 5. 25, p. 357 f. Pelopidas 5. 4. 3» P- 33- Peloponnesian confederacy 5. i. ^;i, 5. 2. 11,6. 3. 19, p. 15. Peloponnesian War pp. 15-19; terms of peace 2. 2. 20. Peltasts, Iphicrates' 4. 5. 3. Perfect: of a pres. state 2. 4. 19, 3. 4. 7, 4. 3. 18,5. 4. 39; inf. 5. 4. 7. Pericles (the younger) i. 5. 16, i. 7. 16. Periphrasis i. 5. 5. Personal construction: with 8f|\os i. 6. 20; with 8(Kaios i. 7. 4 ; with Sok^w 4. 5. 18. Pharnabazus i. i. 6, i. 4. 3, 3. 4. i, 4. 8. 2, 5. I. 28, pp. 16, 19. Phlius pp. 27, 360. Phocis 6. 3. I. Phoebidas 5. 2. 32, 5. 4. 41. Phoenicia 3. 4. i. Phrase as subst. I. I. 34, i. 2. 18, i. 3. 4, 1. 6. 5. Phyle 2. 4. 2. Piraeus 2. 2. 4, 2. 4. 1 1 . Plataea 5. 4. 10, 6. 3. i. Pluperfect: objective p. 36; of immedi- ate occurrence 6. 4. 13. Plural with neut. plur. subj. p. 35 ; and dual together 5. 4. 19. Plutarch p. 32 f . ; cited i. i. 5 and fre- quently. Plynteria i. 4. 12. Poetical and rare words in Xenophon p. 37. Polemarch, Spartan 2. 4. ^^ '> Theban 5. 2. 25, 5. 4. 2. Population of Athens 2. 3. 24. Potential indicative I. 7. 7. Preposition : with numeral as subst. I. 2. 18, 2. 4. 5 ; determined by verbal idea I- 3- 9» 3- 5- 23; not repeated with rel. I. 6. II. Present: conative I. 2. 15; with perf. meaning i. i. 27, 35, i. 7. 20, 4- 8. 4 ; instead of fut. i. i. 35; parallel with gnomic aor. 2. 3. 29 ; histor., parallel with aor. 2. i. 15 ; opt., inf., and part. representing impf. I. 7. 5, i. 3. 19, i. 1. 30, I. 7. 28; part, instead of fut. 2. I. 7. Prolepsis I. 4. li, 18, 3. 4. 2. Prytanes i. 7. 14. Purpose : with part. i. i. 8 ; with &9 and part. I. I. 33, I. 6. 3, 3. 4. 20; with prep, phrase I. I. 12; with opt. i. I. 15 ; with wo-Tc, ws and inf. 2. 4. 8, i. 6. 20; with o>$ and fin. verb p. 36; rel. clause of 2. 3. 2; inf. of i. i. 22. Reflexive : third person for second p. 35 ; replaced by 4kcIvos 1. i. 27; with strengthening intensive i. i. 28; as reciprocal i. 2. 17; indirect, for pers. pronoun i. 7. 5. Result: intended i. 6. 20; possible 2. i. 14; with w« instead of &vr* p. 36; rel. clause of 7. 5. 17. ENGLISH INDEX 415 Sacrifice 4. 3. 14. Samius 3. i. i. Samos I. 2. I, p. 17. Scillus p. ir. Scyros 4. 8. 15, 5. i. 31. Selinus i. 2. 8, 10. Senate, Athenian, composition of I. 7. 14 ; functions of I. 7. 3, I. 7. 7 ; under the Thirty 2. 3, 23. Sestus I. I. 36. Sicilian expedition p. 15 f. Slaves, employment of in war i. 6. 24. Socrates 1/7. 15, 2. 3. 39, pp. 9-1 1, 349. Sparta : Xenophon's attitude toward 3. 5. 12, 5. 4. I, p. 30 f. ; rule of 3. 5. I, 3. 5- 13. 5- I- 3i» 33, 36, 5- 2. 32, 5- 4- 2, 6. 3. 19; depopulation of 6. 4. 16, 6. 5. 23, 28 ; Spartan honor 4. 5. 14, 6. 4. 16 ; prestige 4. 5. 17. Spartiates 6. 4. 15. Subjunctive : interrogative i. 6. 5 ; changed to opt. i. 3. 21 ; in fut. prota- sis i. i. 15 ; with €0)5, p-^'xpt I. I. 24, 27 ; with oircos av i. 6. 9 ; with ov \l'{\ I. 6. 32; with OTTCDs, ws in obj. clause I. 5. 9, 2. 3. ^2 f retained in ind. disc. I. I. 15 ; parallel with opt. 2. i. 2. Syracuse i. i. 18; Syracusan expedition p. 15 f. Ten, the : in Athens 2. 4. 23, 38 ; in Piraeus 2. 4. 19, 38. Ten Thousand, the 3. i. 6, 3. 4. 20, 4. 3. 15, p. 10. Thasos I. I. 32, I. 4. 9. Thebans 2. 4. i, 2. 4. 30, 3. 4. 3, 4. 2. 18, 4. 3. 3, 4. 8. 15, 5. I. 32, 5. 4. 9, 6. 3. I, 6. 3. 19, 6. 4. 12, 6. 5. 23; Xeno- phon's feeling toward 3. 5. 21,4. 2. 18, 5. 4. 20, 6. 5. 24, 7. 5. 12, p. 31. Themistogenes 3. i. 2, p. 359, note i. Theoric fund i. 7. 2. Theramenes i. i. 12, i. 6. 35, i. 7. 4, 2. 2. 16, 2. 3. 2, 30, 35, 48, 51, p. 18. Thesmophoria 5. 2. 29. Thespiae 5. 4. 10, 6. 3. I. Thessalians 4. 3. 9. Thibron 3. i. 5, pp. 10, 350. Thirty, the : establishment of 2. 3. 2, 1 1 ; government of 2. 4. 9, 21 ; use of title 2. 3. 18, 2. 4. 23 ; excluded from am- nesty 2. 4. ;^8. Thrasybulus i. i. 2, 12, 1.5. 11, i. 6. 35, 2. 3. 42, 5. I. 25, 26, p. 18 f. Thrasyllus i. i. 2, 12, i. 4. 10, p. 18 f. Thucydides: history pp. 13 f., 22, 351 f., 356, 362 ; relation of Hellenica to pp. 19-21, 351-355 ; chronological method p. 23 f. Thurii i. 5. 19. Thymochares i. i. I. Tiribazus 4. 8. 12, 5. i. 25. Tissaphernes i. 1.9, 31, i. 4. 3, 3. i. 3, pp. 16-19. Triptolemus 6. 3. 6. Truce for burial of the slain i. 2. Ii. Xenophon: life pp. 9-12, 349 f . ; writ- ings p. 12 f. ; defects and merits as a historian pp. 26-32, 354 f. ; syntax and style pp. 35-37 ; relation to Thucydides p. 351 f . ; religious spirit p. 356; use of first person 2. 3. 56, p. 356 ; asso- ciation with Socrates p. 9 f. ; friendship with Agesilaus 3. 4. 5, p. 10 f. ; atti- tude toward Athens 2. 2. 3, p. 30 f. ; toward Sparta 3. 5. 12, 5. 4. i, p. 30 f. ; toward Thebes 3. 5. 21, 4. 2. 18, 5. 4. 20, 6. 5. 24, 7. 5. 12, p. 31. 14 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED LOAN DEPT. This book is due on the last date stamped below, or on the date to which renewed. Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 1iirin"iP,WJ RECE I VED 'n lltJ AUG2 4'66-,^PM JAN U ?959 LOAN DEPT. 9Dec'C4J e .'B 38212 GENERAL LIBRARY -U.C. BERKELEY III 800087^082 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY